paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o especial_a diligence_n labour_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o same_o see._n once_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britan_n about_o 180_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n eleutherius_fw-la that_o holy_a pope_n and_o martyr_n convert_v king_n lucius_n and_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o st._n damianus_n and_o his_o fellow_n 1._o send_v from_o rome_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o the_o second_o time_n 400_o year_n after_o that_o again_o when_o our_o predecessor_n the_o english_a saxon_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow-preacher_n send_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o if_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o these_o two_o so_o great_a and_o universal_a benefit_n right_o consider_v be_v the_o high_a under_o heaven_n that_o our_o land_n can_v receive_v from_o any_o mortal_a then_o and_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o double_a spiritual_a birth_n of_o we_o be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o bond_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o carnal_a parent_n by_o how_o much_o more_o weighty_a and_o important_a be_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n than_o our_o temporal_a life_n and_o generation_n let_v all_o man_n consider_v the_o barbarous_a ingratitude_n of_o this_o man_n that_o bark_v with_o such_o spite_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o against_o her_o bishop_n the_o worker_n of_o so_o high_a a_o blessing_n to_o we_o and_o with_o this_o consideration_n i_o leave_v the_o modest_a and_o discreet_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o reason_n and_o religion_n shall_v induce_v they_o and_o not_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o and_o other_o such_o rave_a people_n will_v incite_v they_o 3._o thus_o i_o write_v then_o and_o to_o this_o declaration_n and_o conclusion_n of_o i_o our_o knight_n take_v upon_o he_o now_o to_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n whereas_o this_o roman_a advocate_n say_v knight_n that_o this_o land_n ought_v to_o bear_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o other_o nation_n for_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v more_o singular_a benefit_n from_o thence_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o special_a diligence_n labour_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o same_o see_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o sundry_a testimony_n that_o this_o land_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n long_o before_o that_o time_n by_o you_o specify_v and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gildas_n testify_v that_o britanny_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n and_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v send_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n hither_o where_o he_o remain_v till_o his_o death_n and_o bede_n our_o country_n man_n likewise_o do_v testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o land_n keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n by_o which_o my_o be_n gather_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n come_v hither_o from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n more_o proof_n may_v be_v set_v down_o but_o i_o spare_v they_o 4._o mark_v good_a reader_n what_o manner_n of_o answer_n this_o be_v to_o my_o former_a speech_n and_o how_o direct_o these_o people_n do_v go_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o isle_n of_o england_n wherein_o so_o many_o at_o this_o day_n do_v rail_v against_o rome_n have_v more_o obligation_n of_o love_n towards_o the_o same_o for_o benefit_n receive_v than_o divers_a other_o country_n for_o that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o island_n have_v be_v twice_o convert_v by_o man_n send_v from_o thence_o once_o under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la almost_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o again_o under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o now_o to_o this_o the_o kt._n think_v to_o have_v answer_v well_o by_o affirm_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n first_o out_o of_o gildas_n that_o britanny_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n before_o any_o or_o these_o two_o conversion_n name_v by_o i_o which_o how_o likely_a it_o be_v tiberius_n live_v but_o five_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n shall_v after_o be_v examine_v second_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v send_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n out_o of_o france_n into_o britanny_n which_o yet_o the_o true_a gildas_n have_v not_o but_o by_o these_o two_o example_n the_o knight_n will_v show_v that_o in_o britanny_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o first_o of_o all_o plant_v from_o rome_n nor_o by_o the_o pope_n thereof_o or_o by_o their_o industry_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o bede_n the_o use_v of_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n remain_v among_o the_o britan_n in_o his_o time_n whereof_o he_o infer_v as_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o our_o first_o preacher_n be_v from_o the_o east_n and_o not_o from_o the_o west_n church_n 5._o but_o suppose_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a do_v they_o overthrow_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o in_o my_o ward-word_n that_o the_o britan_n be_v convert_v under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la or_o the_o saxon_n under_o pope_n gregory_n and_o by_o several_a preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n by_o they_o be_v they_o prove_v only_o that_o before_o these_o two_o public_a conversion_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n there_o may_v be_v some_o sparkle_n of_o christian_a faith_n also_o in_o britanny_n by_o other_o mean_n which_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o only_o say_v that_o i_o will_v have_v englishman_n grateful_a to_o rome_n for_o these_o two_o which_o conversion_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v without_o apparent_a impudence_n as_o after_o more_o ample_o shall_v be_v show_v where_o also_o these_o example_n allege_v out_o of_o gildas_n and_o st._n bede_n shall_v be_v examine_v how_o far_o they_o be_v true_a or_o do_v make_v for_o the_o purpose_n here_o in_o hand_n 6._o so_o that_o this_o first_o part_n of_o sir_n francis_n answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o you_o see_v though_o all_o be_v grant_v which_o he_o allege_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o second_o part_n second_o say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la send_v hither_o preacher_n from_o rome_n in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n do_v first_o convert_v this_o land_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n say_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mass_n say_v no_o set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o now_o if_o we_o will_v take_v sir_n francis_n word_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a warrant_n by_o his_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n in_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v in_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la his_o time_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v neither_o mass_n then_o nor_o image_n wherein_o you_o may_v note_v first_o that_o cunning_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o englishman_n under_o st._n gregory_n which_o most_o concern_v we_o that_o be_v of_o this_o nation_n for_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o both_o mass_n and_o image_n be_v in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o faith_n and_o so_o bring_v into_o england_n by_o st._n augustin_n that_o convert_v we_o 34._o which_o be_v evident_a in_o st._n bede_n in_o every_o place_n of_o his_o story_n and_o particular_o where_o he_o relate_v the_o first_o entrance_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n into_o canterbury_n in_o procession_n with_o a_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o banner_n and_o that_o they_o say_v their_o first_o mass_n there_o in_o a_o old_a church_n of_o st._n martin_n build_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o old_a christian_a roman_n before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o britanny_n 7._o and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la under_o who_o the_o britan_n be_v convert_v though_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o particular_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o take_v that_o disputation_n now_o in_o hand_n but_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o a_o better_a occasion_n afterward_o in_o this_o treatise_n where_o without_o stand_v upon_o these_o particular_a two_o doctrine_n of_o mass_n and_o image_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o knight_n i_o shall_v show_v more_o general_a and_o firm_a argument_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o eleutherius_fw-la viii_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o than_o be_v that_o under_o st._n gregory_n 400_o year_n after_o that_o again_o nor_o this_o
be_v alter_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n council_n and_o general_a pastor_n thereof_o 26._o this_o be_v the_o defence_n and_o plead_v of_o catholic_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o treason_n object_v against_o they_o for_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n wherein_o you_o see_v divers_a notorious_a difference_n between_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o sectary_n and_o they_o for_o that_o among_o the_o sectary_n every_o one_o hold_v what_o himself_o think_v best_a of_o thing_n invent_v by_o themselves_o every_o one_o cite_v scripture_n and_o interpret_v they_o as_o he_o list_v without_o authority_n precedent_n or_o example_n of_o former_a age_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v just_o call_v heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v chooser_n for_o that_o they_o choose_v to_o themselves_o what_o to_o believe_v in_o every_o sect_n and_o reduce_v the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o wit_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n be_v the_o high_a crime_n that_o against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n can_v be_v commit_v 27._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o their_o cause_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o this_o for_o that_o they_o stick_v to_o authority_n obedience_n integrity_n example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o bring_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o they_o invent_v or_o innovate_v nothing_o they_o stand_v only_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v find_v establish_v to_o they_o not_o by_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o by_o this_o or_o that_o author_n of_o any_o sect_n or_o by_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n fellowship_n or_o faction_n or_o by_o this_o or_o that_o town_n city_n province_n kingdom_n or_o country_n but_o general_o by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o proper_o and_o true_o be_v call_v catholic_o which_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a and_o general_a 28._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a martyr_n and_o heretical_a malefactor_n put_v to_o death_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n martyr_n whereof_o yet_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o large_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n where_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o particular_a story_n of_o fox_n his_o calendar-martyr_n and_o to_o compare_v and_o parallel_v they_o with_o we_o show_v that_o yet_o never_a dog_n and_o cat_n nor_o yet_o sampsons_n fox_n do_v ever_o so_o disagree_v in_o nature_n and_o condition_n as_o these_o good_a martyr_n do_v in_o faction_n and_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n among_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v martyr_n or_o witness_n of_o any_o one_o faith_n whatsoever_o 29._o and_o with_o this_o also_o will_v we_o end_v the_o discourse_n of_o king_n henry_n life_n have_v sufficient_o show_v as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n hold_v her_o foot_n and_o continuance_n also_o under_o their_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n no_o less_o perhaps_o than_o before_o yea_o she_o show_v herself_o much_o more_o to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o persecution_n which_o then_o she_o suffer_v than_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n for_o that_o the_o famous_a and_o illustrious_a martyrdom_n of_o such_o excellent_a man_n as_o be_v bishop_n fisher_n sir_n thomas_n more_o dr._n forest_n and_o many_o other_o such_o worthy_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o those_o day_n do_v more_o illustrate_v she_o and_o make_v extern_a nation_n to_o talk_v more_o of_o the_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n of_o english_a catholic_n than_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o that_o persecution_n have_v not_o fall_v out_o and_o the_o like_a success_n have_v happen_v since_o both_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v as_o brief_o we_o shall_v here_o declare_v 30._o and_o as_o for_o king_n edward_n reign_n as_o it_o be_v but_o short_a reign_n and_o the_o first_o passage_n from_o catholic_a religion_n to_o open_a profession_n of_o heresy_n so_o be_v it_o not_o so_o sharp_a for_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o under_o king_n henry_n for_o that_o the_o king_n be_v very_o young_a and_o those_o that_o govern_v in_o his_o name_n not_o thorough_o settle_v in_o their_o state_n and_o affair_n trouble_v also_o with_o much_o division_n and_o emulation_n among_o themselves_o can_v not_o attend_v to_o prosecute_v matter_n so_o exact_o against_o catholic_n as_o some_o of_o their_o desire_n and_o appetite_n be_v yet_o begin_v they_o very_o well_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o most_o unjust_a persecution_n and_o deprivation_n of_o two_o principal_a bishop_n gardiner_z of_o winchester_z and_o bonner_n of_o london_n by_o such_o violent_a calumnious_a manner_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o heretic_n to_o use_v the_o particular_n whereof_o john_n fox_n do_v set_v down_o at_o large_a whereby_o a_o man_n may_v take_v a_o taste_n what_o they_o mean_v to_o have_v do_v day_n if_o they_o have_v have_v time_n for_o that_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o follow_v his_o religion_n and_o humour_n while_o he_o live_v be_v now_o also_o resolve_v to_o enjoy_v the_o preferment_n and_o sensuality_n of_o this_o time_n so_o far_o as_o any_o way_n they_o may_v attain_v unto_o get_v authority_n into_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o protector_n and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o most_o power_n begin_v to_o lay_v lusty_o about_o they_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o they_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v able_a or_o likely_a to_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n or_o resist_v their_o invention_n 31._o and_o hereupon_o divers_a be_v lay_v hand_n on_o and_o imprison_v divers_a flee_v over_o sea_n sundry_n most_o captious_a and_o calumnious_a question_n and_o demand_n be_v devise_v to_o entangle_v man_n as_o namely_o whether_o a_o king_n of_o one_o year_n old_a be_v not_o as_o true_o a_o king_n as_o at_o forty_o or_o fifty_o which_o if_o you_o do_v grant_v concern_v the_o title_n and_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n which_o be_v true_a then_o present_o they_o infer_v that_o king_n edward_n be_v but_o nine_o year_n old_a want_v yet_o discretion_n may_v also_o be_v lawful_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n yea_o change_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o ancestor_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o england_n all_o parliament_n synod_n and_o council_n before_o his_o day_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o and_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a judgement_n to_o understand_v what_o religion_n mean_v yet_o be_v he_o make_v judge_v thereof_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o and_o this_o point_n be_v wonderful_o urge_v by_o the_o protector_n seymor_n to_o all_o preacher_n prelate_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v inculcate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o end_n that_o himself_o take_v all_o the_o say_a child_n king_n authority_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v head_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o place_n whereunto_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o fit_a and_o able_a for_o his_o excellent_a learning_n john_n bale_n the_o apostata_fw-la friar_n that_o live_v under_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o publish_v in_o print_n and_o place_v he_o for_o a_o learned_a author_n among_o his_o illustrious_a british_a writter_n 237._o for_o that_o some_o proclamation_n perhaps_o pass_v by_o his_o hand_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o unlearned_a as_o he_o can_v scarce_o write_v or_o read._n 32._o but_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v this_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o paradox_n of_o the_o child_n king_n supereminent_a ability_n high_a authority_n and_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o determine_v alter_v change_n and_o dispose_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n though_o he_o be_v but_o of_o one_o year_n old_a be_v sound_v in_o pulpit_n every_o where_o at_o this_o time_n whereof_o sir_n john_n cheke_n the_o king_n schoolmaster_n among_o other_o write_v a_o several_a treatise_n beside_o the_o large_a message_n send_v in_o the_o king_n name_n but_o of_o his_o write_n to_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o devonshire_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o same_o also_o be_v object_v grievous_o against_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o bishop_n bonner_n by_o name_n that_o they_o have_v not_o in_o their_o sermon_n appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o protector_n so_o sufficient_o urge_v this_o point_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o his_o nonage_n as_o be_v require_v and_o this_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o people_n in_o
to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o so_o he_o come_v in_o present_o with_o his_o example_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o cromwell_n so_o long_o say_v he_o as_o queen_n anne_n live_v the_o gospel_n have_v indifferent_a success_n ib._n but_o after_o that_o she_o by_o sinister_a instigation_n of_o some_o about_o the_o king_n be_v make_v away_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v again_o to_o decline_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n then_o stir_v up_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n opportune_o to_o help_v in_o that_o behalf_n who_o do_v much_o avail_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o much_o more_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n if_o the_o pestilent_a adversary_n malign_v the_o prosperous_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o by_o contrary_a practise_v undermine_v he_o and_o supplant_v his_o virtuous_a proceed_n 22._o behold_v here_o a_o wise_a discourse_n of_o john_n fox_n whereby_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v you_o may_v perceive_v how_o just_o and_o true_o that_o spirit_n of_o majesty_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o bed_n upon_o a_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n if_o you_o remember_v call_v he_o 7._o thou_o fool_n for_o that_o no_o man_n but_o a_o very_a fool_n indeed_o will_v have_v bring_v forth_o these_o example_n to_o have_v prove_v his_o purpose_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o clear_o false_a in_o themselves_o 23._o and_o first_o they_o be_v impertinent_a or_o rather_o against_o himself_o for_o that_o they_o show_v that_o his_o gospel_n have_v no_o other_o beginning_n in_o england_n but_o upon_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n false_a also_o be_v the_o example_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n themselves_o for_o that_o the_o foresay_a new_a book_n of_o devise_v article_n mention_v by_o hall_n and_o hollinshead_n as_o the_o first_o public_a alteration_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n discover_v in_o king_n henry_n be_v make_v and_o set_v forth_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o 8_o of_o june_n 1536_o whereas_o the_o queen_n die_v upon_o the_o 19_o of_o may_n before_o and_o fox_n himself_o have_v relate_v the_o say_v article_n and_o book_n 30._o as_o set_v forth_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n he_o say_v thus_o this_o book_n treat_v especial_o but_o of_o three_o sacrament_n baptism_n penance_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o the_o lincolnshire_n man_n take_v arm_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n alteration_n of_o religion_n a_o little_a begin_v and_o after_o again_o present_o this_o other_o note_n commotion_n in_o lincolnshire_n whereby_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n bullen_n that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o any_o alteration_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n towards_o his_o gospel_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a foolery_n which_o he_o write_v before_o that_o so_o long_o as_o queen_n anne_n live_v the_o gospel_n have_v indifferent_a success_n etc._n etc._n 24._o the_o other_o example_n also_o of_o cromwell_n be_v no_o less_o apparent_o false_a for_o that_o beside_o the_o particular_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o his_o assist_v to_o punish_v and_o burn_v protestant_n and_o his_o sentence_n of_o death_n give_v against_o lambert_n with_o the_o protestation_n he_o make_v at_o his_o own_o death_n of_o his_o be_v catholic_n henry_n and_o never_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n beside_o all_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v notorious_a that_o when_o the_o severe_a statute_n of_o six_o article_n be_v make_v against_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n 1540_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n itself_o and_o hall_n holinshead_n and_o other_o chronicler_n cromwell_n be_v then_o in_o his_o high_a authority_n and_o favor_n with_o the_o king_n as_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o very_a same_o parliament_n beside_o all_o his_o other_o great_a office_n before_o receive_v as_o of_o baron_n chancellor_n knight_n of_o the_o garter_n master_n of_o the_o jewel_n vicar-general_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o other_o like_a title_n he_o be_v create_v also_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o high-chamberlain_n of_o england_n 950._o which_o holinshead_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n the_o 18_o of_o april_n at_o westminster_n be_v lord_n thomas_n cromwell_n create_v earl_n of_o essex_n and_o ordain_v great_a chamberlain_n of_o england_n which_o office_n the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n be_v wont_n ever_o to_o enjoy_v also_o gregory_n his_o son_n be_v make_v lord_n cromwell_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v he_o and_o if_o in_o cromwell_n most_o flourish_a time_n this_o act_n of_o six_o article_n come_v out_o for_o punishment_n of_o protestant_n the_o most_o severe_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o fond_a and_o childish_a a_o babble_n be_v that_o before_o use_v by_o fox_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o good_a lord_n cromwell_n be_v in_o credit_n or_o bare_a rule_n with_o the_o king_n their_o gospel_n go_v prosperous_o &_o c_o 25._o well_o then_o by_o all_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o poor_a and_o tread_v down_o a_o state_n john_n fox_n church_n and_o religion_n hold_v under_o king_n henry_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o brag_n and_o flatter_v of_o he_o in_o his_o picture_n which_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v we_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o temporal_a or_o external_a condition_n or_o contemptibility_n of_o his_o church_n for_o of_o that_o perhaps_o he_o will_v brag_v see_v he_o define_v his_o church_n by_o the_o word_n obscure_a and_o tread_v down_o i_o will_v have_v you_o here_o consider_v brief_o but_o two_o thing_n only_o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o direct_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o true_a spiritual_a misery_n of_o fox_n church_n and_o religion_n in_o those_o day_n under_o king_n henry_n if_o a_o confusion_n of_o fantastical_a opinion_n error_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v call_v a_o religion_n 26._o the_o first_o be_v confusion_n that_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n at_o leastwise_o for_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o the_o protestant_n sect_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o distinguish_v into_o their_o class_n or_o order_n but_o be_v a_o great_a confuse_a heap_n of_o new_a opinion_n all_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n or_o protestant_n as_o well_o lutheran_n oecolampadian_o zwinglians_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n as_o waldensian_o wickliffian_n anabaptist_n libertine_n and_o other_o suchlike_a so_o as_o in_o this_o first_o heap_n and_o mass_n of_o gospeler_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o several_a sect_n that_o since_o have_v be_v distinguish_v as_o the_o four_o element_n and_o particular_a part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v according_a to_o the_o poet_n fiction_n in_o that_o great_a confuse_a chaos_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o be_v distinguish_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o they_o be_v as_o the_o bear_n whelp_n when_o first_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o new_o fall_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n to_o wit_n certain_a disform_v gross_a confuse_a thing_n which_o by_o often_o lick_v of_o their_o parent_n be_v polish_v at_o last_o and_o bring_v to_o some_o fashion_n of_o handsome_a creature_n such_o as_o you_o know_v bear_n whelp_n to_o be_v 27._o and_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o those_o day_n with_o protestant_n religion_n for_o that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v hold_v a_o new_a opinion_n of_o what_o sect_n soever_o or_o will_v speak_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o doctrine_n then_o use_v be_v admit_v present_o for_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n and_o for_o a_o sincere_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a gospeller_n as_o john_n fox_n everywhere_o call_v they_o without_o distinction_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o lutheran_n zuinglian_n anabaptist_n waldensian_n wickliffist_n lolhard_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o but_o since_o that_o time_n this_o chaos_n have_v be_v somewhat_o more_o distinguish_v and_o polish_v and_o every_o sort_n of_o sectary_n divide_v into_o their_o class_n haeret_fw-la which_o luther_n himself_o begin_v first_o to_o do_v note_v nine_o distinct_a sect_n to_o have_v rise_v in_o few_o year_n after_o he_o out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o these_o only_a of_o sacramentary_n whereunto_o his_o chief_a scholar_n melancthon_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o his_o judgement_n write_v to_o the_o palsgrave_n or_o prince_n elector_n of_o rhine_n add_v six_o more_o to_o be_v among_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o but_o other_o that_o have_v gather_v they_o more_o exact_o and_o distinct_o as_o staphilus_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n bishop_n lyndan_n dr._n gabriel_n prateolus_n and_o other_o do_v divide_v they_o into_o a_o far_a great_a number_n
endure_v you_o will_v easy_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o new_a gospel_n 4._o for_o first_o all_o begin_v with_o manifest_a perfidiousness_n against_o the_o old_a king_n that_o be_v dead_a for_o whereas_o he_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o abomination_n above_o the_o rest_n first_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v have_v a_o protector_n consider_v the_o fatal_a event_n thereof_o in_o former_a time_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o appoint_v sixteen_o tutor_n to_o govern_v with_o equal_a authority_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o son_n the_o other_o that_o heresy_n but_o especial_o zwinglianism_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o realm_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v determine_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a king_n will_v and_o ordination_n within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o above_o a_o dozen_o before_o he_o be_v bury_v for_o that_o the_o young_a child_n be_v proclaim_v king_n upon_o the_o 28._o of_o january_n and_o his_o father_n not_o bury_v until_o the_o 14._o of_o february_n his_o uncle_n the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n be_v make_v protector_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a realm_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o february_n follow_v and_o this_o by_o the_o private_a authority_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o executor_n only_o without_o expect_v any_o parliament_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o realm_n for_o so_o great_a a_o change_n and_o charge_n as_o that_o be_v day_n 5._o and_o albeit_o for_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o executor_n to_o this_o mutation_n great_a advancement_n and_o dignity_n be_v promise_v and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o perform_v for_o that_o the_o lord_n dudley_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o lord_n parr_n marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n wriothesley_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o southampton_n sir_n thomas_n seymor_n be_v make_v lord_n sudley_n and_o high_a admiral_n of_o england_n and_o other_o the_o like_a and_o this_o within_o fifteen_o day_n after_o the_o protector_n advancement_n and_o though_o hope_v also_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v catholic_o incline_v as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v if_o they_o have_v follow_v their_o conscience_n that_o no_o great_a alteration_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o twenty_o day_n have_v scarce_o pass_v after_o this_o advancement_n but_o that_o the_o protector_n finger_n do_v so_o eager_o itch_v to_o be_v do_v and_o tamper_n about_o innovation_n in_o religion_n 1547._o as_o upon_o the_o 6._o of_o march_n next_o follow_v he_o send_v away_o commissioner_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o pull_v down_o image_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o make_v other_o innovation_n by_o his_o authority_n which_o now_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o for_o that_o the_o chancellor_n wriothesley_n resist_v the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v have_v it_o stay_v until_o a_o parliament_n may_v be_v call_v his_o office_n be_v take_v from_o he_o thereby_o to_o terrify_v other_o from_o speak_v in_o like_a case_n bishop_n tonstall_n also_o be_v put_v beside_o the_o council_n for_o like_a offence_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sixteen_o executor_n appoint_v by_o king_n henry_n so_o as_o now_o the_o protector_n will_v needs_o have_v all_o thing_n absolute_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n both_o without_o law_n and_o before_o law_n yea_o express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o king_n henry_n yet_o in_o force_n 6._o and_o for_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n do_v easy_o see_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v whole_o against_o these_o mutation_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o former_a part_n he_o devise_v with_o the_o lord_n dudley_n who_o soothe_v he_o in_o all_o at_o that_o time_n the_o journey_n into_o scotland_n of_o musselborough_n field_n which_o all_o man_n know_v time_n under_o pretence_n to_o gain_v the_o young_a queen_n by_o force_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o king._n but_o yet_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o discourse_n do_v easy_o see_v that_o not_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n likely_a to_o get_v such_o a_o princess_n by_o way_n of_o arm_n from_o her_o subject_n neither_o be_v king_n edward_n of_o such_o age_n as_o they_o need_v to_o have_v hasten_v so_o much_o to_o get_v he_o a_o wife_n so_o soon_o he_o be_v but_o nine_o year_n old_a but_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v have_v be_v treat_v peaceable_o with_o the_o scot_n to_o have_v concur_v willing_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o that_o conjunction_n of_o both_o realm_n by_o that_o marriage_n according_a as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o so_o write_v bishop_n gardener_n to_o the_o protector_n present_o upon_o the_o first_o sermon_n he_o hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o wales_n make_v in_o london_n about_o that_o matter_n i_o mean_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o enterprise_n of_o scotland_n for_o that_o now_o all_o preacher_n be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o the_o say_a protector_n and_o earl_n of_o warwick_n to_o show_v the_o great_a glory_n and_o utility_n of_o that_o attempt_n 7._o but_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o enterprise_n be_v indeed_o to_o have_v thereby_o a_o just_a pretence_n and_o occasion_n to_o raise_v a_o army_n within_o the_o land_n and_o to_o call_v in_o foreign_a force_n as_o they_o do_v both_o german_n and_o italian_n under_o petro_n gamboa_n that_o have_v serve_v king_n henry_n at_o bologne_n and_o other_o leader_n who_o they_o think_v will_v be_v always_o more_o sure_a unto_o they_o than_o english_a soldier_n in_o occasion_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o indeed_o for_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o these_o foreign_a soldier_n do_v stand_v the_o protector_n in_o very_o good_a stead_n when_o divers_a shire_n of_o the_o realm_n take_v arm_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v 8._o this_o than_o be_v the_o first_o summer_n work_n after_o king_n edward_n coronation_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o protector_n make_v his_o voyage_n towards_o scotland_n have_v first_o send_v commissioner_n and_o preacher_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v into_o all_o shire_n to_o preach_v against_o image_n procession_n litany_n pilgrimage_n mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o this_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o and_o against_o law_n for_o that_o no_o parliament_n have_v yet_o disannul_v the_o religion_n leave_v by_o king_n henry_n which_o thing_n so_o much_o grieve_v the_o common_a catholic_a people_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o exclaim_v every_o where_o against_o the_o say_a commissioner_n and_o one_o of_o they_o call_v body_n be_v slay_v in_o cornwall_n for_o which_o divers_a man_n be_v execute_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o that_o shire_n and_o a_o priest_n send_v up_o to_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o smithfield_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v accessary_a to_o the_o say_v body_n death_n 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o plant_v new_a religion_n in_o england_n england_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o protector_n under_o a_o child-king_n which_o protector_n notwithstanding_o for_o that_o he_o mistrust_v his_o home-doctor_n as_o well_o as_o his_o home-souldier_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n he_o send_v over_o into_o germany_n for_o divers_a strange_a sectary_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o so_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_a but_o especial_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v apostate-frier_n that_o have_v tie_v themselves_o to_o sister_n assure_v himself_o that_o they_o will_v be_v most_o pliable_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o there_o come_v into_o england_n martin_n bucer_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o unto_o that_o day_n have_v be_v a_o earnest_n lutheran_n and_o peter_n martyr_n a_o canon-regular_a that_o incline_v to_o zuinglianism_n but_o yet_o come_v with_o great_a indifferency_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v 627._o bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n be_v the_o three_o who_o have_v be_v a_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o by_o take_v a_o woman_n have_v lose_v all_o religion_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr polygamia_n for_o have_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o die_v after_o a_o jew_n 10._o these_o three_o be_v distribute_v into_o three_o principal_a fountain_n of_o the_o land_n london_n oxford_n and_o cambridge_n and_o with_o these_o join_a other_o of_o the_o same_o coat_n and_o profession_n as_o coverdale_n a_o augustine_n friar_n bale_n a_o carmelite_n and_o other-like_a englishman_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v all_o which_o beginning_n to_o preach_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o land_n fill_v man_n head_n with_o novelty_n and_o
enemy_n diversity_n of_o state_n work_v diversity_n of_o religion_n among_o sectary_n sectary_n in_o his_o humble_a motive_n a_o domini_fw-la 1601._o why_o sectary_n do_v change_v so_o often_o their_o religion_n under_o different_a state_n affliction_n by_o the_o dane_n from_o the_o year_n 800_o downward_o s._n edmund_n and_o s._n elphegus_n martyr_a by_o danes_n osbertus_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n elph._n apud_fw-la sur._n 21._o april_n malm._n lib._n 1._o pontif._n angl._n pa._n 116._o matth._n west_n monast_n a_o dom._n 1011._o &_o 1012._o the_o good_a act_n of_o king_n canutus_n after_o his_o conversion_n malme_n de_fw-fr gist_n regum_fw-la angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o the_o building_n the_o abbey_n of_o edmundbury_n and_o rich_a endowment_n thereof_o by_o king_n canutus_n king_n canutus_n his_o letter_n from_o rome_n malm._n ibid._n fol._n 14._o how_o king_n canutus_n perform_v his_o good_a desire_n when_o he_o return_v from_o rome_n ibid._n fol._n 42._o stow_z in_o chron._n pag._n 116._o ibidem_fw-la apud_fw-la malm._n fol._n 41._o king_n canutus_n be_v catholic_n 1043._o the_o succession_n of_o catholic_a religion_n since_o the_o conquest_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o deduction_n iren._n l._n 3._o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 3._o aug._n in_o psal_n contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n aug._n ep_n 165._o aug._n ibid._n ibid._n thomas_n cranmer_n his_o apostasy_n do_v not_o prejudicate_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 600._o anno_fw-la 1509._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1530._o 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o catholic_a faith_n grow_v by_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o heresy_n be_v overthrow_v king_n henry_n zealous_a in_o catholic_a religion_n king_n henry_n book_n against_o luther_n dedicate_v to_o leo_n 10._o an._n dom._n 1523._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o king_n breach_n with_o the_o pope_n stow_n an._n dom._n 1530._o king_n henry_n wink_z for_o a_o time_n at_o some_o heretic_n heretic_n burn_v an._n dom._n 1531._o thomas_n audley_n thomas_n cromwell_n fa._n elstow_n contradict_v the_o preacher_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o king._n anno_fw-la 1533._o the_o beginning_n of_o fox_n his_o gospel_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1534._o the_o first_o year_n of_o open_a breach_n with_o rome_n hol._n pag._n 964_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n put_v out_o of_o their_o convent_v heretic_n burn_v a_o 1534._o stow_z an_z 1534._o see_v the_o letter_n of_o tyndal_n to_o frith_n set_v down_o by_o fox_n p._n 987._o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n an._n 1540_o the_o burn_a of_o friar_z barn_n a_o lutheran_n with_o gerard_n &_o jerom_n zwinglian_n k._n henry_n give_v commission_n for_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n catholic_n increase_v by_o persecution_n the_o name_n of_o papist_n not_o just_o punishable_a the_o different_a punishment_n upon_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v show_v what_o k._n henry_n think_v of_o they_o both_o both_o in_o his_o epistle_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o catholic_n suffer_v under_o k._n henry_n the_o condemnation_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o arian_n by_o k._n henry_n absurd_a position_n of_o anabaptist_n &_o arrian_n in_o k._n henry_n time_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n pretend_v the_o condemnation_n of_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o opinion_n of_o tyndall_n and_o frith_n agree_v with_o neither_o lutheran_n nor_o zwinglian_o fox_n pag._n 942._o the_o different_a plea_n or_o defence_n of_o catholic_n from_o heretic_n heretic_n tertull._n l._n the_o prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la the_o disagreement_n of_o fox_n his_o calendar_n martyr_n king_n edward_n the_o 6_o his_o reign_n the_o attempt_n of_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o other_o of_o their_o crew_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o attempt_n of_o seymor_n the_o protector_n and_o john_n bale_n in_o flattery_n towards_o he_o bal._n descript_n brit._n cent_n 5._o fol._n 237._o see_v stow_n and_o other_o chronicler_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o the_o general_a aversion_n of_o english-people_n against_o the_o entrance_n of_o heresy_n fox_n p._n 1185._o fox_n ib._n 1186._o fox_n p._n 1189._o k._n henry_n law_n reject_v by_o his_o son_n k._n edward_n k._n edward_n reply_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o devonshire_n q._n mary_n admonition_n unto_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n heresy_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n enter_v by_o violence_n catholic_a religion_n restore_v by_o q._n mary_n bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n deprive_v and_o imprison_v for_o cath._n faith_n an._n 1560._o the_o constancy_n of_o english_a catholic_o in_o this_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o constant_a resolution_n of_o divers_a catholic_a priest_n joan_n lashford_n fox_n p._n 1547_o 1517._o agnes_n potten_v joan_n trunchfield_n rose_n nottingham_n fox_n p._n 1547._o william_n hunter_n fox_n p._n 1395._o a_o 1555._o rawling_n white_a fox_n p._n 1414._o heretical_a hastiness_n to_o burn_v for_o their_o error_n error_n cap._n 2._o a_o great_a number_n of_o english_a youth_n in_o exile_n for_o religion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v note_v of_o succession_n st._n augustin_n estimation_n of_o succession_n aug._n ep_n cont_n faust_n manich._n c._n 4._o tom_n 6._o aug._n quaest_n 110_o in_o nov_n &_o vet_n test_n tert._n l._n the_o praescrip_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la tert._n ibid._n iren._n l._n 4._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 4._o ibid._n c._n 45._o the_o force_n of_o succession_n with_o irenaeus_n &_o other_o father_n hier._n dia._n ult_n cont_n lucif_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credent_a c._n 17._o bark_v of_o heretic_n against_o succession_n as_o st._n augustin_n term_v it_o in_o descr_n cantii_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o durance_n of_o the_o church_n &_o temporal_a state_n the_o second_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v about_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n church_n in_o defence_n l._n de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arbitr_n arbitr_n lib._n cont_n catarrh_n catarrh_n part_v 1_o aug._n in_o tract_n in_o ep_n joan._n joan._n cap._n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la come_v loco_fw-la 12._o de_fw-la eccles_n eccles_n cent._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 4._o apol._n 1._o part_n 3._o calv._n l._n 4._o inst_n c._n 1._o 1._o 3._o why_o lutheran_n leave_v the_o paradox_n of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n matt._n 18._o act._n 15.18_o evident_a scripture_n for_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n evident_a reason_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v visible_a contain_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a bad_a marc._n ult_n ephes_n 4._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 3._o rom._n 10._o luc._n 12._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o mat._n 5._o luc._n 11._o joan._n 15._o 15._o mat._n 28._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o st._n augustin_n discourse_n about_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n see_v st._n aug._n in_o psal_n 44_o 47._o &_o l._n 2._o cont_n petil._n c._n 32_o &_o 104._o l._n 2._o cont_n cresco_n c._n 36._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 58._o tract_n 1_o 2._o in_o ep_n joan._n etc._n etc._n 4._o collat_n 3._o diei_fw-la in_o brevie_n a_o second_o fond_a device_n of_o lutheran_n about_o a_o obscure_a church_n the_o three_o point_n of_o john_n fox_n opinion_n about_o the_o true_a church_n a_o great_a perplexity_n of_o john_n fox_n illyr_n gloss_n in_o matth._n c._n 1._o fox_n new_a opinion_n make_v the_o church_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 2._o how_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n do_v see_v the_o true_a church_n fox_n in_o the_o title_n the_o purpose_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o protest_v p._n 3._o what_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v about_o john_n fox_n church_n the_o substance_n of_o john_n fox_n book_n the_o division_n of_o 1060_o year_n into_o four_o principal_a part_n the_o first_o 300_o year_n from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n sup._n c._n 8_o 9_o the_o impertinent_a course_n take_v by_o john_n fox_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a martyr_n be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o not_o of_o fox_n fox_n nisi_fw-la integram_fw-la inviolatamque_fw-la servaverit_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la peribit_fw-la who_o do_v more_o honour_v the_o ancient_a martyr_n see_v fox_n calendar_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o volume_n the_o second_o reason_n cap._n 15._o tert._n l._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_fw-la epiph._n in_o panar_a haeres_fw-la 80._o aug._n cont_n literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 83._o &_o cont_n 2._o ep_n gaudentit_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 26._o &_o alibi_fw-la of_o heretical_a martyr_n martyr_n supra_fw-la c._n 5_o 6._o 6._o the_o three_o reason_n reason_n st._n andrew_n andrew_n see_v the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n write_v by_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n in_o those_o day_n &_o cite_v by_o remigius_n in_o psal_n 21._o &_o by_o lanfrank_a lib._n cont_n berengar_fw-la &_o by_o st._n bernard_n serm._n de_fw-fr st._n andrea_n &_o many_o other_o st._n laurence_n amb._n l._n 1._o officior_fw-la c._n
stay_v here_o in_o prove_v you_o by_o these_o external_a confliction_n only_o but_o have_v pass_v to_o the_o internal_a also_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v say_v of_o you_o as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o dear_a people_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v they_o most_o good_a convertam_fw-la manum_fw-la meam_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la &_o excoquam_fw-la ad_fw-la purum_fw-la scoriam_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o auferam_fw-la omne_fw-la stannum_fw-la tuum_fw-la i_o will_v turn_v my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o and_o will_v boil_v out_o by_o fire_n all_o thy_o rust_n even_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o will_v take_v from_o thou_o all_o thy_o pewter_n thereby_o to_o leave_v thou_o pure_a silver_n he_o will_v equal_v you_o in_o this_o point_n with_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o apostle_n that_o you_o may_v say_v with_o they_o true_o 7._o foris_fw-la pugnae_fw-la intus_fw-la timores_fw-la we_o have_v fight_v abroad_o and_o fright_v at_o home_n you_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v and_o other_o will_n easy_o guess_v that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o late_a storm_n past_a only_o i_o will_v say_v to_o your_o high_a commendation_n that_o your_o moderate_a and_o sage_a deportment_n have_v be_v such_o also_o in_o this_o point_n of_o not_o admit_v the_o scandal_n offer_v as_o all_o man_n have_v be_v edify_v by_o your_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n therein_o see_v fulfil_v on_o your_o behalf_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesy_v of_o holy_a wise_a and_o peaceable_a man_n true_o fear_v god_n 118._o pax_fw-la multa_fw-la diligentibus_fw-la legem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la scandalum_fw-la those_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n o_o lord_n do_v enjoy_v their_o inward_a peace_n and_o be_v not_o scandalize_v with_o what_o external_a tempest_n soever_o do_v arise_v 9_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o piety_n of_o you_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v wrought_v again_o by_o his_o substitute_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o sudden_a that_o famous_a miracle_n record_v by_o st._n matthew_n st_z mark_z and_o st._n luke_n of_o calm_v the_o tempest_n that_o put_v his_o disciple_n in_o fear_n and_o jeopardy_n exurgens_fw-la 8._o imperavit_fw-la ventis_fw-la &_o mari_fw-fr &_o facta_fw-la est_fw-la tranquilitas_fw-la magna_fw-la he_o rise_v up_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n to_o cease_v and_o thereupon_o ensue_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o tranquillity_n which_o kind_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o light_o make_v among_o protestant_n for_o that_o they_o want_v the_o mean_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o subordination_n of_o christ_n orderly_a church_n and_o wrought_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n i_o do_v the_o more_o admire_v and_o reverence_v the_o same_o assure_v myself_o that_o no_o good_a catholic_n will_v ever_o hereafter_o so_o much_o as_o move_v his_o finger_n against_o it_o but_o cooperate_v rather_o to_o the_o firm_a establishment_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o as_o be_v most_o behoveful_a to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n so_o we_o be_v also_o in_o life_n speech_n and_o action_n especial_o in_o this_o time_n of_o trial_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n grant_v to_o who_o holy_a protection_n i_o commend_v hearty_o both_o you_o and_o myself_o this_o first_o of_o march_n 1603._o a_o addition_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o foresay_a catholic_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n since_o the_o write_n of_o the_o precedent_a epistle_n advertisement_n be_v come_v that_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v deliver_v you_o at_o length_n dear_a catholic_n from_o your_o old_a persecutor_n and_o as_o we_o hope_v will_v also_o short_o from_o your_o persecution_n his_o divine_a majesty_n be_v thank_v everlasting_o for_o the_o same_o here_o general_o the_o applause_n be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o christian_n upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o constantine_n into_o the_o empire_n after_o dioclesian_n or_o of_o jovinian_a after_o julian_n but_o the_o former_a example_n seem_v more_o like_a for_o that_o good_a constantine_n be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n when_o he_o enter_v yet_o of_o singular_a hope_n to_o become_v such_o as_o afterward_o he_o do_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o excellent_a part_n severum_fw-la and_o of_o his_o pious_a mother_n st._n helena_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o mother_n be_v that_o the_o empress_n helena_n do_v assist_v her_o son_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o st._n paulinus_n write_v towards_o the_o truth_n and_o piety_n of_o religion_n but_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n and_o france_n be_v violent_o deprive_v of_o this_o life_n will_v do_v it_o we_o trust_v by_o her_o prayer_n in_o heaven_n the_o comparison_n also_o be_v not_o improper_a in_o this_o for_o that_o perhaps_o this_o our_o new_a king_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v absolute_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o britanny_n with_o the_o part_n annex_v thereunto_o since_o constantine_n constantini_n 2._o we_o know_v what_o commendation_n a_o heathen_a author_n give_v to_o constantine_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o no_o christian_a and_o this_o in_o public_a audience_n at_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o maximianus_n herculeus_n both_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o hear_v he_o christian_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o forma_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o te_fw-la patris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la continentia_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la justitia_fw-la prudentia_fw-la sese_fw-la votis_fw-la gentium_fw-la praesentant_fw-la not_o only_o the_o form_n and_o beauty_n of_o your_o father_n constantius_n do_v appear_v in_o you_o but_o also_o his_o continency_n his_o fortitude_n his_o justice_n his_o wisdom_n do_v represent_v themselves_o in_o you_o according_a to_o the_o full_a desire_n and_o wish_v of_o all_o nation_n 26._o thus_o say_v he_o of_o that_o constantine_n whereupon_o eusebius_n show_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n conceive_v so_o great_a love_n towards_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o christian_a as_o his_o adversary_n maxentius_n hear_v of_o his_o come_n towards_o rome_n be_v glad_a to_o feign_v that_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o christian_a also_o to_o retain_v somewhat_o thereby_o of_o their_o affection_n from_o constantine_n 3._o we_o read_v of_o divers_a excellent_a man_n in_o christian_a religion_n who_o be_v presume_v and_o foretell_v that_o they_o will_v be_v such_o before_o they_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o this_o only_a upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o good_a nature_n and_o virtuous_a inclination_n as_o st._n martin_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o tours_n st._n nectarius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o st._n augustin_n bishop_n of_o hyppo_n albeit_o of_o st._n augustin_n conversion_n from_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n to_o catholic_a religion_n st._n ambrose_n add_v another_o conjecture_n also_o or_o rather_o prophecy_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o prayer_n and_o tear_n of_o his_o good_a mother_n st._n monica_n can_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o son_n to_o perish_v all_o which_o you_o see_v how_o far_o it_o make_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o hope_n of_o this_o second_o constantine_n who_o want_v not_o also_o a_o holy_a mother_n to_o pray_o and_o shed_v tear_n abundant_o for_o he_o while_o she_o live_v that_o he_o may_v be_v such_o as_o we_o most_o desire_v now_o whereof_o myself_o among_o other_o can_v be_v a_o true_a witness_n and_o this_o from_o her_o own_o testimony_n 4._o and_o for_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o so_o holy_a endeavour_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n can_v be_v frustrate_a with_o almighty_a god_n i_o do_v not_o only_o hope_v well_o but_o do_v attribute_n hereunto_o in_o great_a part_n the_o many_o blessing_n that_o have_v fall_v upon_o this_o king_n ever_o since_o but_o principal_o his_o majesty_n preservation_n and_o strange_a delivery_n from_o infinite_a danger_n peril_n and_o most_o imminent_a peril_n as_o all_o man_n know_v so_o as_o neither_o cyrus_n nor_o romulus_n nor_o moses_n himself_o be_v more_o strange_o preserve_v than_o this_o king_n have_v be_v since_o his_o infancy_n and_o for_o that_o god_n do_v never_o common_o work_v those_o great_a effect_n but_o to_o great_a end_n you_o catholic_n of_o england_n may_v with_o reason_n hope_v well_o thereof_o especial_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v by_o his_o say_a good_a mother_n intercession_n who_o love_v you_o all_o so_o dear_o as_o whatsoever_o she_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o life_n and_o prosperity_n of_o her_o dear_a son_n in_o this_o world_n a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v mean_v no_o doubt_n for_o you_o and_o your_o good_a if_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o be_v under_o his_o government_n as_o now_o god_n have_v bring_v you_o 5._o another_o effect_n of_o this_o holy_a queen_n prayer_n
for_o her_o only_a son_n i_o hold_v to_o be_v that_o other_o bless_v beforementioned_a of_o so_o many_o rare_a part_n discover_v in_o his_o majesty_n person_n which_o true_o though_o i_o have_v have_v ever_o in_o great_a esteem_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o have_v the_o same_o be_v exceed_o increase_v upon_o the_o late_a read_n of_o a_o book_n write_v i_o suppose_v some_o year_n ago_o by_o his_o highness_n but_o print_v in_o london_n this_o very_a year_n 1603._o doron_n this_o book_n be_v entitle_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n basilicon_fw-la doron_n to_o wit_n a_o kingly_a gift_n send_v by_o his_o majesty_n unto_o the_o prince_n his_o elder_a son_n now_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o golden_a gift_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a matter_n contain_v therein_o and_o it_o discover_v so_o many_o rare_a part_n in_o the_o writer_n as_o may_v just_o give_v all_o catholic_n good_a hope_n to_o see_v one_o day_n that_o fulfil_v in_o his_o majesty_n which_o most_o they_o desire_v and_o will_v to_o god_n this_o singular_a treatise_n have_v appear_v early_o to_o the_o world._n 6._o for_o set_v aside_o one_o point_v only_o therein_o handle_v which_o be_v religion_n wherein_o his_o majesty_n must_v needs_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o education_n in_o that_o behalf_n all_o other_o matter_n be_v such_o and_o so_o set_v down_o as_o you_o will_v exceed_o delight_v therein_o and_o profit_n also_o thereby_o if_o you_o read_v with_o attention_n and_o ponder_v all_o well_o but_o especial_o three_o point_n above_o other_o i_o note_v with_o no_o small_a admiration_n to_o myself_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o all_o sincerity_n of_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god._n the_o first_o be_v book_n the_o great_a variety_n of_o select_a learning_n in_o such_o a_o person_n and_o so_o occupy_v otherwise_o as_o his_o majesty_n be_v second_o the_o great_a maturity_n of_o judgement_n in_o apply_v the_o same_o so_o fit_o to_o the_o peculiar_a affair_n of_o scotland_n the_o three_o be_v the_o fervent_a and_o extraordinary_a affection_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o godliness_n utter_v in_o so_o effectual_a word_n and_o upon_o so_o good_a occasion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v it_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o how_o high_o this_o one_o point_n of_o piety_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o so_o high_a and_o mighty_a a_o prince_n especial_o in_o these_o our_o day_n when_o contention_n in_o religion_n have_v wrought_v so_o great_a coldness_n of_o religious_a piety_n in_o many_o great_a man_n heart_n every_o wife_n and_o pious_a man_n will_v easy_o consider_v 7._o but_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o in_o this_o matter_n lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o flatter_v which_o i_o hate_v with_o my_o heart_n and_o his_o majesty_n detest_v the_o vice_n most_o prudent_o and_o christianly_o in_o this_o his_o book_n only_o i_o will_v add_v for_o our_o common_a comfort_n that_o it_o seem_v impossible_a unto_o i_o that_o such_o a_o wit_n and_o so_o godly-affected_n a_o mind_n as_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o majesty_n can_v be_v long_o detain_v with_o the_o vanity_n and_o inanity_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n where_o no_o ground_n no_o head_n no_o certain_a principle_n no_o sure_a rule_n or_o method_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n another_o no_o one_o reason_n at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v why_o a_o man_n shall_v rather_o be_v of_o one_o sect_n than_o another_o but_o only_o every_a one_o own_o will_n and_o particular_a judgement_n ground_v as_o each_o one_o will_v pretend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o yet_o himself_o only_o will_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o most_o absurd_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n as_o religion_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v the_o former_a two_o part_n of_o judgement_n and_o pious_a affection_n in_o that_o excellency_n as_o have_v be_v say_v will_v easy_o come_v in_o time_n to_o discover_v the_o same_o and_o therewithal_o the_o contrary_a substantial_a ground_n and_o clear_a demonstration_n for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n whereunto_o this_o treatise_n also_o of_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o our_o country_n may_v in_o my_o opinion_n give_v no_o small_a help_n and_o light_n if_o it_o may_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o bestow_v the_o cast_n of_o his_o eye_n upon_o the_o same_o 8._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o addition_n to_o my_o former_a letter_n god_n have_v wrought_v so_o strange_o this_o change_n as_o here_o be_v report_v with_o so_o general_a peace_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n you_o be_v to_o expect_v at_o his_o divine_a majesty_n hand_n the_o effect_n that_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o care_n ever_o hitherto_o show_v towards_o you_o and_o as_o for_o the_o person_n now_o advance_v i_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n or_o difference_n among_o you_o but_o that_o ever_o you_o desire_v his_o advancement_n above_o all_o other_o as_o the_o only_a heir_n of_o that_o renown_a mother_n for_o who_o your_o fervent_a zeal_n be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o how_o much_o you_o have_v suffer_v by_o her_o adversary_n for_o the_o same_o yet_o do_v i_o confess_v that_o touch_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o advancement_n all_o zealous_a catholic_n have_v both_o wish_v and_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v first_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o then_o our_o king_n this_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o wish_v and_o his_o great_a good_a to_o be_v obtain_v for_o he_o and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o no_o other_o i_o assure_v myself_o have_v be_v direct_v whatsoever_o may_v have_v be_v say_v write_v or_o do_v by_o any_o catholic_a which_o with_o some_o other_o may_v breed_v disgust_n 9_o now_o it_o have_v not_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o give_v we_o our_o desire_n in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o wish_n but_o first_o to_o make_v he_o our_o king_n 3._o and_o then_o to_o leave_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o other_o at_o his_o due_a time_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n but_z as_o heli_n do_v dominus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la suis_fw-la faciat_fw-la he_o be_v lord_n let_v he_o do_v as_o he_o think_v best_o and_o with_o patience_n humility_n longanimity_n and_o obedience_n seek_v by_o continual_a prayer_n to_o hasten_v that_o time_n of_o our_o full_a joy_n by_o his_o majesty_n conversion_n which_o we_o trust_v in_o his_o everlasting_a wisdom_n and_o infallible_a providence_n be_v already_o determine_v to_o be_v svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n see_v it_o be_v here_o report_v that_o catholic_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n have_v show_v themselves_o in_o every_o country_n both_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o advance_v his_o majesty_n present_a admission_n to_o the_o crown_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o clemency_n for_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o such_o affliction_n calamity_n and_o oppression_n as_o late_o they_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o instigation_n principal_o of_o such_o people_n who_o manner_n be_v most_o excellent_o and_o prudent_o describe_v by_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o worthy_a treatise_n as_o to_o himself_o well_o experience_v 10._o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o have_v a_o king_n of_o who_o we_o may_v true_o use_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 5._o which_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n didicit_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n quae_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v learn_v by_o that_o himself_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o men._n and_o true_o though_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o can_v be_v say_v nor_o will_v perhaps_o to_o have_v suffer_v proper_o for_o catholic_a religion_n as_o you_o have_v do_v yet_o if_o we_o respect_v his_o near_a either_o in_o nature_n blood_n or_o affection_n and_o their_o number_n rank_n and_o quality_n that_o among_o they_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v perchance_o far_o more_o than_o you_o for_o that_o more_o of_o his_o princely_a blood_n have_v be_v shed_v in_o england_n france_n and_o scotland_n about_o the_o quarrel_n of_o catholic_a religion_n than_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n join_v together_o 11._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o majesty_n do_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o princely_a gratitude_n to_o profess_v in_o one_o part_n of_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o son_n the_o prince_n that_o in_o all_o his_o trouble_n straits_n and_o danger_n he_o have_v find_v none_o so_o sure_a and_o confident_a
unto_o he_o as_o those_o that_o remain_v loyal_a and_o faithful_a to_o his_o good_a mother_n the_o queen_n who_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v good_a catholic_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o same_o account_n also_o of_o you_o that_o remain_v constant_a and_o dutiful_a not_o only_o to_o her_o majesty_n while_o she_o live_v but_o to_o god_n divine_a majesty_n also_o in_o stand_v and_o suffer_v for_o your_o conscience_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o badge_n if_o you_o remember_v whereby_o the_o foresay_a famous_a governor_n constantius_n father_n to_o our_o constantine_n do_v try_v his_o christian_a courtier_n though_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a himself_o reject_v those_o who_o upon_o his_o commandment_n and_o invitation_n have_v yield_v 11._o and_o do_v against_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o retain_v and_o honour_v other_o that_o have_v be_v constant_a even_o against_o himself_o which_o fact_n eusebius_n recount_v with_o exceed_a praise_n of_o the_o man_n judgement_n justice_n and_o piety_n therein_o who_o example_n i_o hope_v our_o now_o king_n will_v imitate_v and_o you_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o constantius_n for_o their_o constancy_n so_o much_o esteem_v and_o advance_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a studious_a reader_n concern_v the_o edition_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o of_o the_o method_n hold_v therein_o and_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v treat_v man_n to_o be_v mutable_a or_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v uncertain_a in_o his_o foresight_n and_o providence_n 9_o if_o no_o other_o argument_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o there_o be_v infinite_a yet_o my_o own_o experience_n gentle_a reader_n of_o the_o success_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v sufficient_a have_v alter_v so_o often_o my_o first_o intention_n about_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v forth_o it_o seem_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v purpose_v 2._o my_o first_o design_n be_v to_o have_v write_v only_o some_o few_o leave_n or_o sheet_n of_o paper_n in_o answer_n to_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n 192._o who_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o seven_o encounter_n of_o the_o warder_n which_o encounter_n concern_v principal_o the_o bishop_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n will_v seem_v to_o diminish_v that_o obligation_n of_o gratitude_n which_o the_o warder_n say_v that_o england_n have_v above_o many_o other_o nation_n to_o that_o see_v for_o two_o conversion_n of_o our_o people_n to_o christian_a religion_n receive_v from_o thence_o the_o knight_n i_o say_v endeavour_v to_o strike_v out_o or_o diminish_v that_o obligation_n by_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o say_a conversion_n or_o cavil_v at_o least_o at_o some_o particular_n thereof_o whereupon_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a not_o only_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v write_v before_o of_o the_o two_o foresay_a conversion_n under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o pope_n gregory_n i._n but_o also_o to_o add_v a_o three_o more_o ancient_a than_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n under_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o some_o other_o apostle_n and_o albeit_o all_o this_o be_v mean_v so_o brief_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o designment_n yet_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o grow_v more_o long_o and_o can_v hardly_o be_v dispatch_v in_o so_o many_o chapter_n as_o i_o have_v purpose_v leave_n or_o sheet_n at_o the_o beginning_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o increase_n be_v for_o that_o come_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o find_v sir_n francis_n to_o have_v take_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v that_o point_n out_o of_o john_n fox_n though_o he_o cite_v he_o not_o and_o fox_n again_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o cavil_n out_o of_o the_o magdeburgian_o so_o as_o of_o necessity_n i_o be_v force_v to_o encounter_v all_o these_o three_o adversary_n together_o to_o examine_v their_o argument_n discover_v their_o fraud_n and_o refel_v their_o folly_n which_o to_o do_v with_o any_o sufficiency_n increase_v as_o also_o with_o the_o clearness_n and_o perspicuity_n which_o i_o desire_v draw_v the_o matter_n on_o to_o a_o big_a bulk_n than_o well_o can_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o part_n only_o of_o that_o encounter_n whereunto_o it_o belong_v whereupon_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o friend_n resolution_n be_v take_v to_o have_v it_o divulge_v in_o a_o several_a treatise_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o encounter_n already_o print_v 4._o but_o now_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o be_v review_v for_o the_o edition_n divers_a thing_n occur_v to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o more_o fullness_n of_o the_o treatise_n and_o namely_o that_o not_o only_o the_o plant_v of_o christian_a faith_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v aver_v by_o these_o three_o several_a conversion_n but_o that_o the_o continuation_n also_o thereof_o i_o mean_v of_o one_o selfsame_a faith_n and_o belief_n shall_v be_v show_v and_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o conversion_n and_o from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o three_o unto_o our_o day_n and_o with_o this_o come_v the_o discourse_n to_o occupy_v a_o dozen_o whole_a chapter_n which_o be_v more_o than_o twice_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o first_o design_n be_v purpose_v 5._o but_o be_v arrive_v hither_o there_o offer_v itself_o a_o new_a cogitation_n of_o add_v a_o second_o part_n no_o less_o important_a than_o the_o first_o for_o search_v out_o our_o adversary_n religion_n in_o all_o this_o time_n orator_n according_a to_o the_o advertisement_n both_o of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o orator_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o confirm_v our_o own_o cause_n except_o we_o infringe_v and_o refute_v the_o contrary_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o plant_v of_o our_o religion_n in_o england_n together_o with_o the_o manifest_a and_o visible_a continuance_n thereof_o unto_o our_o age_n but_o also_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n add_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v never_o plant_v in_o england_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_a nor_o ever_o be_v receive_v nor_o have_v essence_n or_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o we_o and_o for_o that_o john_n fox_n above_o all_o other_o english_a protestant-writer_n take_v upon_o he_o of_o purpose_n and_o by_o promise_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o huge_a volume_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n church_n to_o wit_n to_o show_v the_o course_n and_o race_n of_o his_o church_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n i_o be_v force_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o in_o particular_a upon_o both_o these_o part_n i_o mean_v in_o show_v the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o not_o be_v or_o continuance_n of_o he_o for_o performance_n whereof_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n as_o you_o see_v to_o peruse_v over_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o say_a volume_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o king_n henry_n viii_o contain_v above_o 500_o leave_n 6._o but_o for_o that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o volume_n from_o k._n henry_n downward_o be_v of_o no_o less_o bulk_n than_o the_o former_a treat_v of_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o his_o religion_n since_o that_o time_n calendar_n whereof_o some_o he_o make_v confessor_n and_o other_o martyr_n and_o distribute_v they_o into_o a_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a calendar_n according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o every_o month_n wherein_o their_o festival_n memory_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o place_v the_o say_a calendar_n in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n it_o seem_v convenient_a also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v whole_o unsearched_a or_o unexamined_a in_o that_o work_n of_o he_o to_o add_v a_o three_o part_n to_o the_o former_a two_o for_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o calendar_n and_o some_o other_o necessary_a point_n belong_v thereunto_o 7._o lo_o here_o good_a christian_a reader_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o my_o cogitation_n about_o that_o matter_n which_o if_o they_o may_v serve_v thou_o for_o thy_o spiritual_a utility_n either_o for_o confirm_v or_o establish_v thou_o in_o catholic_a religion_n if_o thou_o have_v it_o already_o or_o for_o thy_o reduce_n unto_o it_o if_o hitherto_o thou_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o so_o high_a and_o heavenly_a a_o blessing_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a and_o think_v my_o labour_n happy_o bestow_v therein_o well_o know_v of_o what_o importance_n this_o matter_n be_v for_o thy_o eternal_a salvation_n mat._n 8._o
that_o where_o this_o house_n and_o family_n be_v find_v there_o be_v all_o the_o right_n and_o interest_n that_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n aforesaid_a place_n 14._o but_o now_o again_o for_o prove_v of_o this_o point_n divers_a way_n be_v or_o may_v be_v hold_v by_o different_a man_n my_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o time_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o two_o that_o strive_v and_o contend_v about_o the_o mansion-house_n before_o mention_v and_o thereby_o pretend_v to_o the_o true_a title_n and_o lawful_a inheritance_n of_o the_o foresay_a state_n and_o lordship_n the_o one_o part_n pretend_v only_o in_o general_a term_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o noble_a house_n well_o and_o strong_o build_v with_o great_a and_o excellent_a quality_n and_o commodity_n and_o rich_o furnish_v whereunto_o belong_v the_o say_a state_n and_o lordship_n and_o that_o the_o owner_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o have_v great_a privilege_n and_o preferment_n before_o all_o other_o people_n and_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a ancient_a record_n extant_a also_o of_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o record_n according_a to_o their_o own_o exposition_n they_o gather_v these_o property_n of_o the_o say_a house_n and_o family_n and_o apply_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o themselves_o 15._o but_o the_o other_o party_n deny_v their_o pretence_n and_o exposition_n of_o old_a record_n say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v false_a house_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o say_v write_n and_o the_o mark_n and_o token_n thereby_o give_v the_o say_a house_n and_o mannor-place_n appertain_v to_o they_o only_o and_o therewith_o consequent_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o lordship_n without_o controversy_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o try_v by_o come_v to_o particular_n show_v when_o and_o where_o and_o by_o what_o occasion_n the_o say_a house_n be_v first_o build_v what_o be_v the_o stone_n and_o timber_n that_o go_v thereunto_o how_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o lordship_n be_v tie_v or_o annex_v to_o this_o house_n together_o with_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o &_o then_o to_o what_o family_n this_o house_n be_v assign_v at_o the_o beginning_n who_o be_v the_o first_o inhabitant_n dweller_n guider_n and_o governor_n thereof_o and_o how_o it_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n always_o under_o the_o same_o family_n by_o lawful_a succession_n and_o have_v defend_v itself_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o assault_n make_v against_o it_o as_o well_o of_o secret_a domestical_a thief_n as_o open_a enemy_n and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o family_n be_v in_o possession_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n 16._o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o pretender_n these_o man_n offer_v to_o show_v further_o against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o contemptible_a &_o vagrant_a person_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o several_a cottage_n of_o their_o own_o building_n or_o patch_v nor_o ever_o dwell_v in_o any_o house_n worth_a the_o name_n much_o less_o in_o so_o excellent_a a_o house_n as_o this_o and_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o be_v of_o this_o house_n or_o family_n they_o be_v either_o dismiss_v and_o cast_v out_o for_o their_o disorder_n or_o have_v run_v away_o as_o fugitive_n for_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n 17._o now_o than_o this_o be_v so_o who_o do_v not_o see_v to_o which_o party_n the_o say_a house_n and_o mansion-place_n be_v like_a to_o be_v judge_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a figure_n or_o representation_n good_a christian_a reader_n of_o our_o present_a controversy_n with_o j._n fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n thro'out_v all_o this_o treatise_n for_o that_o he_o and_o he_o pretend_v a_o certain_a title_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o antiquity_n but_o produce_v no_o better_a proof_n to_o challenge_v the_o same_o than_o the_o pretender_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o say_a house_n and_o mannor-place_n if_o not_o somewhat_o worse_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v 18._o but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n do_v follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o other_o party_n in_o come_v to_o particular_n set_v down_o first_o how_o christ_n church_n and_o religion_n begin_v by_o who_o example_n and_o under_o who_o who_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n promoter_n and_o professor_n thereof_o what_o they_o teach_v what_o they_o do_v who_o they_o leave_v their_o successor_n with_o what_o promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o continuation_n and_o final_o how_o they_o endure_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o all_o this_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o be_v declare_v the_o other_o point_n before_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o adverse_a heretical_a part_n have_v never_o any_o house_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o any_o such_o as_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v never_o any_o church_n or_o certain_a family_n agree_v with_o itself_o nor_o ever_o any_o certain_a profession_n of_o any_o one_o faith_n or_o religion_n like_a in_o all_o point_n to_o itself_o or_o to_o that_o of_o any_o other_o be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a false_a or_o true_a heretical_a or_o catholic_n and_o this_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o our_o time_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v manifest_o prove_v afterward_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o work_n desire_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o over_o with_o some_o attention_n for_o thy_o own_o utility_n though_o i_o presume_v that_o thy_o contentment_n also_o in_o read_v thereof_o will_v easy_o equal_v thy_o pain_n the_o argument_n be_v historical_a and_o not_o devoid_a of_o grateful_a variety_n both_o of_o time_n man_n and_o affair_n 19_o but_o now_o for_o that_o my_o end_n and_o scope_n in_o write_v this_o treatise_n faith._n and_o in_o handle_v this_o important_a argument_n of_o discern_v between_o religion_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o indeed_o so_o much_o if_o i_o shall_v confess_v the_o truth_n to_o delight_v as_o to_o move_v and_o profit_v thou_o good_a reader_n i_o have_v think_v convenient_a for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o my_o preface_n to_o adjoyn_v 3_o or_o 4_o point_n of_o principal_a consideration_n about_o this_o subject_a of_o faith_n and_o belief_n and_o thereof_o deduce_v as_o many_o inference_n of_o no_o less_o importance_n for_o thy_o good_a disposition_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o therewith_o leave_v thou_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o thy_o own_o judgement_n and_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n 20._o the_o first_o of_o which_o point_n be_v reason_n that_o almighty_a god_n for_o man_n great_a humility_n and_o merit_n in_o believe_v have_v place_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o belief_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v above_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o environ_v they_o with_o such_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o frailty_n as_o without_o the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o concourse_n and_o free_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o good_a endeavour_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o and_o this_o as_o i_o say_v as_o well_o for_o man_n humiliation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o height_n of_o god_n mystery_n reveal_v by_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o man_n may_v merit_v by_o his_o free_a and_o willing_a concourse_n to_o belief_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o the_o article_n or_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n or_o darkness_n in_o they_o for_o then_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o philosophy_n man_n understanding_n perforce_o must_v yield_v thereunto_o and_o consequent_o our_o will_n also_o whereof_o will_v ensue_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o merit_n and_o reward_n according_a to_o that_o say_v of_o s._n greg._n non_fw-la habet_fw-la fides_fw-la meritum_fw-la evang._n ubi_fw-la humana_fw-la ratio_fw-la praebet_fw-la experimentum_fw-la faith_n have_v no_o merit_n where_o man_n reason_n do_v make_v the_o thing_n evident_a and_o long_o before_o he_o s._n athan._n fides_n de_fw-fr re_fw-la evidenti_fw-la concepta_fw-la trin._n fides_n dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la faith_n conceive_v of_o a_o evident_a matter_n can_v be_v call_v faith._n and_o brief_o but_o pithy_o s._n aug._n laus_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la creditur_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la the_o praise_n or_o merit_n of_o faith_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o see_v which_o be_v believe_v and_o in_o another_o place_n credo_fw-la quod_fw-la nescio_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la scio_fw-la quia_fw-la scio_fw-la i_o nescire_fw-la quod_fw-la nescio_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o i_o know_v not_o and_o thereby_o i_o come_v to_o know_v for_o that_o
hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v those_o who_o have_v see_v he_o rise_v from_o death_n again_o which_o doubt_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o believe_v he_o cure_v whole_o afterward_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 25._o but_o yet_o hereby_o we_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o christ_n require_v humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o belief_n even_o in_o thing_n where_o our_o reason_n or_o sense_n resist_v 10._o require_v we_o to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o use_v s._n paul_n own_o word_n unto_o his_o obedience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o to_o himself_o immediate_o but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o teach_v and_o preach_v unto_o we_o by_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o albeit_o they_o deliver_v we_o matter_n above_o our_o capacity_n reach_n and_o understanding_n and_o this_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v give_v the_o commission_n of_o preach_v in_o s._n mark_n be_v gospel_n aforesaid_a item_fw-la &_o praedicate_fw-la go_v and_o preach_v he_o add_v present_o 16._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o first_o point_n about_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o cause_n thereof_o 22._o the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v 12._o that_o albeit_o almighty_a god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n of_o faith_n unto_o he_o as_o well_o for_o his_o due_a honour_n as_o for_o our_o own_o utility_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v we_o without_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n this_o obedience_n but_o as_o rationabile_fw-la obsequium_fw-la to_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n a_o reasonable_a obedience_n or_o a_o obedience_n found_v in_o all_o reason_n of_o probability_n inducement_n and_o credibility_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o albeit_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_a belief_n do_v so_o surmount_v as_o in_o the_o former_a point_n have_v be_v show_v the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o human_a reason_n as_o they_o can_v be_v comprehend_v thereby_o though_o of_o some_o other_o there_o may_v be_v also_o demonstration_n make_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o four_o point_n of_o this_o consideration_n yet_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o understanding_n his_o divine_a piety_n and_o providence_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o so_o many_o other_o proof_n and_o argument_n of_o persuasion_n and_o inducement_n call_v by_o schoolman_n argumenta_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v lay_v together_o and_o well_o ponder_v may_v just_o move_v any_o indifferent_a prudent_a and_o discreet_a man_n to_o yield_v his_o assent_n thereunto_o and_o to_o rest_v full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o learned_o you_o have_v see_v prove_v these_o day_n past_a by_o a_o treatise_n set_v forth_o in_o english_a for_o answer_v of_o the_o new_a challenge_n of_o the_o minister_n o._n e._n this_o matter_n be_v handle_v more_o large_o but_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o record_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o these_o argument_n of_o credibility_n be_v full_o fraught_v all_o the_o book_n and_o volume_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o credibility_n probability_n and_o convenience_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o every_o part_n and_o article_n thereof_o thereby_o to_o leave_v they_o inexcusable_a that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o allege_v only_o the_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v his_o audience_n use_v these_o word_n 1._o non_fw-la indoctas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la secuti_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o induce_v by_o vain_a fable_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v have_v we_o believe_v and_o make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o that_o we_o have_v be_v make_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o greatness_n etc._n etc._n 27._o thus_o begin_v s._n peter_n to_o persuade_v his_o hearer_n peter_n allege_v 2_o or_o 3_o strong_a inducement_n of_o credibility_n for_o the_o same_o first_o that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n have_v converse_v with_o christ_n himself_o upon_o earth_n and_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o all_o his_o do_n and_o second_o he_o allege_v that_o famous_a miracle_n upon_o the_o mount_n thabor_n when_o he_o with_o s._n james_n and_o s._n john_n be_v present_a at_o his_o transfiguration_n 17._o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o and_o three_o he_o allege_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n concern_v christ_n come_n life_n action_n death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o s._n peter_n do_v prefer_v before_o his_o sight_n knowledge_n and_o experience_n have_v with_o christ_n and_o worthy_o for_o that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prophet_n be_v write_v by_o god_n spirit_n so_o many_o age_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o now_o fufil_v so_o evident_o in_o his_o person_n the_o apostle_n sight_n and_o experience_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o other_o verity_n and_o nothing_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o foretelling_n of_o the_o say_a prophet_n so_o evident_o verify_v in_o their_o sight_n demonstration_n 28._o and_o yet_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o inducement_n and_o argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o not_o demonstration_n for_o albeit_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o itself_o yet_o to_o i_o who_o must_v take_v they_o upon_o credit_n of_o other_o either_o concern_n the_o book_n themselves_o traduction_n or_o interpretation_n or_o some_o other_o such_o circumstance_n they_o can_v have_v the_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n to_o convince_v our_o understand_n which_o philosophical_a demonstration_n have_v albeit_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o faith_n induce_v by_o these_o argument_n of_o credibility_n together_o with_o the_o help_n of_o our_o pious_a affection_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a firm_a and_o immovable_a than_o that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o human_a knowledge_n which_o be_v partly_o see_v in_o that_o a_o strong_a reason_n come_v against_o my_o knowledge_n i_o do_v change_v my_o judgement_n but_o not_o in_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v sound_a the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v for_o that_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o more_o certain_a foundation_n than_o be_v human_a science_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o wherein_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o induction_n and_o argument_n of_o credibility_n may_v be_v much_o more_o evident_a to_o some_o than_o to_o other_o as_o for_o example_n the_o miracle_n do_v by_o god_n in_o bring_v home_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o egypt_n be_v much_o more_o evident_a to_o those_o jew_n that_o then_o live_v and_o be_v present_a and_o see_v they_o than_o to_o other_o that_o come_v afterward_o albeit_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o some_o of_o the_o late_a may_v be_v as_o firm_a and_o constant_a as_o the_o former_a and_o so_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v more_o evident_a to_o those_o that_o see_v they_o than_o unto_o we_o that_o hear_v they_o only_o by_o relation_n though_o yet_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v as_o good_a and_o firm_a yea_o more_o commendable_a and_o meritorious_a than_o they_o in_o that_o we_o believe_v they_o without_o see_v according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a say_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n thomas_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a piety_n and_o mercy_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o we_o that_o come_v after_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v lose_v nothing_o if_o we_o will_v by_o our_o so_o late_a come_n but_o may_v be_v equal_a in_o merit_n to_o the_o first_o religion_n 29._o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o second_o point_n what_o argument_n of_o credibility_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o proof_n of_o christian_a faith_n whereof_o as_o i_o say_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n book_n be_v full_a and_o you_o may_v see_v many_o in_o eusebius_n learned_a book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la &_o demonstratione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la but_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o before_o he_o write_v apology_n for_o christian_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o other_o s._n austin_n also_o in_o 22_o excellent_a book_n that_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la gather_v many_o and_o you_o may_v see_v good_a store_n lay_v up_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o resolution_n c._n 4._o entitle_v proof_n of_o christianity_n which_o argument_n be_v indifferent_o weigh_v together_o with_o the_o absurdity_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n beside_o the_o christian_a do_v make_v our_o faith_n most_o
credible_a and_o sufficient_a to_o move_v any_o wise_a considerate_a man_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o though_o they_o do_v not_o enforce_v he_o heretic_n 30._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v and_o show_v concern_v the_o argument_n for_o catholic_a religion_n against_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o pregnant_a in_o themselves_o to_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v they_o due_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o probable_a doubt_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o which_o be_v falsehood_n though_o oftentimes_o for_o want_n either_o of_o diligence_n to_o know_v they_o or_o pious_a affection_n to_o consider_v indifferent_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n here_o to_o be_v mention_v many_o man_n judgement_n be_v so_o obscure_v or_o pervert_v that_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o argument_n of_o credibility_n for_o proof_n of_o catholic_a faith_n in_o general_n against_o heresy_n you_o may_v see_v many_o put_v together_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o in_o s._n augustin_n book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o other_o such_o treatise_n and_o in_o all_o his_o other_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n manichee_n and_o pelagian_n and_o in_o that_o golden_a treatise_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n contra_fw-la prophanas_fw-la haeresum_fw-la omnium_fw-la novitates_fw-la who_o write_v soon_o after_o s._n austin_n and_o in_o our_o time_n bosius_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o have_v handle_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o more_o than_o this_o there_o want_v not_o also_o store_n in_o our_o english_a tongue_n of_o like_a matter_n as_o dr._n bristow_n motive_n and_o other_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o small_a number_n of_o these_o argument_n in_o this_o treatise_n if_o you_o read_v it_o over_o so_o as_o this_o point_n make_v any_o man_n inexcusable_a that_o will_v pretend_v ignorance_n herein_o 31._o but_o now_o there_o rest_v the_o three_o point_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o true_a faith_n and_o belief_n which_o be_v 24._o a_o pious_a and_o purge_v affection_n without_o which_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v no_o good_a to_o move_v a_o man_n to_o true_a religion_n no_o more_o than_o the_o persuasion_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v with_o herod_n nor_o the_o often_o speech_n and_o conference_n of_o s._n paul_n prevail_v with_o the_o proconsul_n foelix_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o albeit_o natural_o our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n shall_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o appear_v true_a and_o that_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o same_o natural_a course_n ought_v to_o follow_v our_o say_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n yet_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n we_o find_v daily_o by_o experience_n that_o our_o will_n draw_v after_o it_o our_o judgement_n and_o as_o she_o be_v affect_v or_o disaffect_v so_o go_v our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n also_o 32._o this_o point_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n 5._o when_o he_o say_v in_o s._n john_n gospel_n to_o certain_a ambitious_a jew_n quomodo_fw-la vos_fw-la potestis_fw-la credere_fw-la qui_fw-la gloriam_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la accipitis_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la queritis_fw-la how_o can_v you_o believe_v in_o i_o which_o do_v take_v and_o seek_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v that_o true_a glory_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v from_o god_n here_o you_o see_v that_o a_o ambitious_a affection_n do_v impossibilitate_v their_o understanding_n to_o believe_v notwithstanding_o what_o argument_n reason_n or_o motive_n soever_o to_o the_o contrary_n s._n paul_n also_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o certain_a infidel_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o with_o many_o sign_n miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n to_o move_v they_o he_o note_v the_o whole_a impediment_n to_o be_v in_o their_o affection_n say_v in_o quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la excaecavit_fw-la mentes_fw-la 4._o ut_fw-la non_fw-la fulgeat_fw-la illuminatio_fw-la evangelii_n gloriae_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o the_o light_n or_o illumination_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n gospel_n can_v shine_v in_o they_o who_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 33._o here_o you_o see_v that_o there_o want_v not_o external_a light_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n who_o glory_n shine_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n in_o those_o day_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o disorderly_a affection_n to_o honour_n ambition_n riches_n and_o other_o sensuality_n thereof_o which_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o worldly_a man_n do_v adore_v they_o this_o god_n i_o say_v or_o devil_n rather_o of_o corrupt_a affection_n have_v so_o blind_v their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n inward_o as_o they_o can_v not_o see_v this_o shine_a light_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o that_o where_o this_o pious_a affection_n be_v not_o or_o at_o leastwise_o where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o purge_v from_o sinister_a humour_n as_o it_o remain_v with_o some_o indifferency_n of_o desire_n to_o know_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v discover_v no_o good_a can_v be_v hope_v for_o 13._o in_o regard_n whereof_o christ_n refuse_v to_o do_v miracle_n before_o herod_n or_o in_o his_o own_o country_n for_o that_o he_o know_v they_o so_o obstinate_o averse_a in_o mind_n as_o they_o will_v not_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o refuse_v to_o reason_n or_o argue_v with_o pilate_n about_o his_o own_o cause_n when_o he_o give_v he_o occasion_n 18._o for_o that_o he_o know_v his_o affection_n to_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o world_n and_o himself_o so_o addict_v to_o please_v the_o people_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n as_o his_o labour_n will_v be_v but_o lose_v in_o seek_v to_o persuade_v he_o be_v so_o obstinate_o dispose_v otherwise_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o three_o point_n of_o pious_a affection_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o to_o a_o man_n salvation_n 34._o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v how_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o point_n that_o ordinary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o object_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o be_v first_o reveal_v to_o man_n from_o god_n himself_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o point_n thereof_o which_o by_o force_n of_o human_a reason_n may_v be_v know_v and_o demonstrate_v as_o for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o and_o can_v be_v many_o and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v providence_n over_o the_o same_o and_o other_o suchlike_a point_n which_o point_v and_o article_n notwithstanding_o for_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v propose_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n nicaen_fw-la as_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o christian_n as_o reveal_v from_o god_n hence_o arise_v no_o small_a question_n among_o school-divines_a whether_o these_o point_n here_o set_v down_o may_v be_v know_v by_o two_o distinct_a way_n or_o no_o to_o wit_n evident_o by_o force_n of_o human_a reason_n or_o demonstration_n and_o inevident_o by_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o revelation_n from_o god_n alii_fw-la and_o the_o more_o common_a and_o probable_a opinion_n of_o schoolman_n and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n be_v that_o they_o may_v for_o that_o our_o understanding_n may_v have_v two_o light_n to_o know_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n the_o first_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n which_o always_o be_v with_o some_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n to_o our_o reason_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o consequent_o our_o judgement_n be_v not_o force_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o by_o the_o clearness_n of_o evidence_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o assent_n by_o faith_n be_v more_o free_a and_o great_a place_n be_v give_v to_o pious_a affection_n of_o our_o will_n and_o thereby_o also_o more_o merit_n to_o assent_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v faith._n 35._o the_o second_o light_n may_v be_v by_o force_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n which_o sometime_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o admit_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o as_o when_o we_o show_v
the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o truth_n of_o we_o yet_o will_v we_o for_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o sort_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o other_o part_n also_o of_o positive_a and_o affirmative_a proof_n which_o be_v so_o abundant_a in_o this_o behalf_n as_o if_o i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o all_o this_o only_a point_n will_v require_v a_o particular_a treatise_n wherefore_o i_o mean_v to_o abreviate_v the_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o i_o may_v author_n 2._o for_o which_o respect_n whereas_o there_o be_v two_o mean_n to_o set_v down_o these_o proof_n one_o out_o of_o the_o author_n themselves_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o the_o next_o after_o and_o the_o other_o to_o cite_v the_o same_o out_o of_o protestant_a writer_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o second_o way_n in_o this_o place_n both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v short_a and_o seem_v also_o more_o sure_a and_o effectual_a for_o if_o i_o shall_v cite_v the_o place_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o second_o age_n st._n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o same_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 77._o and_o with_o he_o justinus_n martyr_n q._n 103._o together_o with_o theophilus_n athenagoras_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n for_o freewill_n and_o the_o same_o clemens_n lib._n 5._o stromatum_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o age_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v penance_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v allege_v the_o say_a irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o justinus_n martyr_n apolog._n 2._o and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n lib._n 7._o stromatum_fw-la about_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o say_a mass_n and_o the_o same_o justinus_n q._n 136._o and_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o chrism_n use_v in_o those_o day_n if_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v allege_v these_o and_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n for_o positive_a proof_n of_o catholic_a article_n against_o protestant_n in_o eleutherius_n day_n the_o matter_n will_v first_o grow_v to_o be_v very_o long_o for_o that_o i_o must_v allege_v the_o place_n at_o length_n see_v that_o otherwise_o the_o quarrel_a adversary_n will_v say_v that_o i_o leave_v out_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n adversary_n as_o themselves_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o have_v any_o text_n right_o understand_v second_o they_o will_v quarrel_v with_o we_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o press_v about_o the_o author_n book_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o they_o or_o no_o and_o three_o about_o the_o translation_n word_n and_o sense_n all_o which_o will_v bring_v a_o long_a dispute_n 3._o but_o now_o find_v that_o certain_a author_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n i_o mean_v the_o magdeburgian_o call_v otherwise_o centuriatores_fw-la have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v herewithal_o treat_v as_o well_o of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o also_o the_o doctor_n of_o every_o age_n i_o have_v think_v best_a to_o take_v my_o proof_n out_o of_o they_o be_v confession_n as_o it_o be_v against_o themselves_o and_o their_o mate_n the_o calvinist_n though_o not_o very_o friendly_a mate_n in_o many_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v and_o their_o story_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o john_n fox_n his_o volume_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n except_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v england_n in_o particular_a wherein_o whether_o he_o or_o they_o behave_v themselves_o with_o less_o honesty_n or_o conscience_n be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o in_o this_o treatise_n you_o shall_v have_v divers_a taste_n of_o they_o both_o and_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o preface_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o matter_n propose_v 4._o these_o man_n be_v four_o saxon_n who_o before_o we_o have_v name_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o magdeburg_n to_o wit_n flaccus_n illyricus_n joannes_n vigandus_n magdeburgian_o matthaeus_n judex_n and_o basilius_n faber_n and_o in_o religion_n strict_a or_o rigid_a lutheran_n take_v upon_o they_o as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o christ_n to_o their_o time_n by_o century_n or_o age_n allow_v 100_o year_n to_o every_o age_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v centuriatores_fw-la and_o in_o every_o age_n they_o handle_v these_o and_o like_a chapter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o increase_v thereof_o or_o doctrine_n therein_o teach_v of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n of_o doctor_n and_o writer_n and_o the_o like_a but_o among_o other_o point_n especial_o to_o be_v note_v to_o our_o purpose_n that_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o century_n they_o make_v this_o chapter_n repeat_v the_o same_o in_o every_o age_n after_o inclinatio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la write_n complectens_fw-la peculiares_fw-la &_o incommodas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la stipulas_fw-la &_o errores_fw-la doctorum_fw-la quae_fw-la palam_fw-la quidem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la scriptis_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v the_o decline_a of_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n contain_v the_o peculiar_a and_o incommodious_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n their_o error_n straw_n or_o stubble_n which_o be_v leave_v public_o by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o write_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o every_o age_n and_o those_o last_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v thereby_o to_o insinuate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o say_v doctor_n inward_o do_v hold_v perhaps_o many_o more_o error_n and_o straw-opinion_n in_o these_o man_n judgement_n than_o they_o leave_v open_o in_o writing_n and_o by_o this_o arrogant_a title_n you_o may_v see_v these_o four_o good_a fellow_n mean_v to_o judge_v and_o censure_n all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n unto_o their_o day_n and_o among_o other_o they_o will_v censure_v john_n fox_n also_o and_o his_o fellow_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o one_o of_o their_o century_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o three_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n 1560_o where_o have_v tell_v her_o majesty_n a_o long_a tale_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n name_v the_o same_o above_o half_a a_o hundred_o time_n if_o i_o have_v count_v right_a in_o this_o one_o epistle_n and_o show_v how_o prince_n must_v have_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o government_n than_o the_o say_a word_n but_o yet_o understand_v as_o these_o man_n will_v interpret_v it_o they_o tell_v she_o also_o that_o they_o now_o do_v bring_v her_o antiquity_n to_o look_v upon_o yet_o complain_v that_o few_o in_o ancient_a time_n do_v write_v luculenter_n &_o cum_fw-la judicio_fw-la 4._o perspicuous_o and_o with_o judgement_n and_o then_o again_o sacrosanctae_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la titulo_fw-la plurimos_fw-la quasi_fw-la fascinari_fw-la ut_fw-la citra_fw-la omnem_fw-la attentionem_fw-la rectumque_fw-la judicium_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la tetris_fw-la erroribus_fw-la applaudant_fw-la that_o very_o many_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o be_v witch_v with_o the_o holy_a title_n of_o antiquity_n that_o without_o all_o attention_n and_o upright_a judgement_n they_o do_v give_v willing_o consent_v to_o never_o so_o foul_a error_n if_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o antiquity_n 6._o lo_o here_o what_o a_o entrance_n this_o be_v of_o they_o that_o profess_v antiquity_n to_o discredit_v by_o their_o preface_n all_o antiquity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o elder_a and_o primitive_a church_n who_o act_n and_o gest_n they_o promise_v to_o set_v down_o but_o the_o very_a point_n indeed_o be_v that_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o as_o the_o fashion_n of_o proud_a heretic_n be_v and_o admit_v only_o so_o much_o as_o make_v for_o their_o particular_a sect_n calvinist_n and_o discredit_v or_o reject_v the_o rest_n and_o in_o this_o point_n our_o english_a calvinist_n be_v like_a to_o find_v as_o little_a favour_n at_o their_o hand_n as_o we_o that_o be_v catholic_n and_o less_o too_o for_o that_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o antiquity_n they_o do_v show_v these_o man_n to_o be_v clear_o heretic_n and_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o like_a to_o be_v heretical_a whereas_o our_o doctrine_n which_o they_o find_v in_o ancient_a father_n differ_v from_o they_o they_o call_v either_o incommodious_a opinion_n blot_n stubble_n or_o error_n of_o doctor_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o not_o light_o heresy_n as_o in_o this_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o queen_n they_o admonish_v her_o majesty_n more_o careful_o to_o beware_v of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o of_o we_o in_o these_o word_n calvinist_n
by_o violence_n that_o he_o attend_v more_o to_o get_v tithe_n and_o oblation_n for_o mass_n than_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o 1200_o monk_n and_o other_o such_o like_a reproachful_a lie_n against_o who_o i_o can_v propose_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o best_a author_n ever_o since_o his_o time_n both_o domestical_a and_o extern_a if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o strive_n with_o so_o contemptible_a a_o adversary_n and_o if_o nothing_o will_v restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o so_o reproachful_a a_o tongue_n yet_o at_o leastways_o the_o respect_n of_o our_o nation_n convert_v by_o he_o and_o so_o many_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o to_o that_o effect_n as_o both_o st._n bede_n and_o other_o do_v recount_v and_o fox_n dare_v not_o deny_v aught_o to_o have_v some_o bridle_n to_o this_o shameless_a apostata_fw-la for_o that_o not_o only_a st._n bede_n malmesbury_n marianus_n scotus_n sigebert_n and_o other_o do_v recount_v they_o augustin_n but_o even_o st._n gregory_n himself_o write_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o pen_n to_o eulogius_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o of_o some_o like_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n also_o about_o that_o time_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o new_a christian_n st._n gregory_n word_n be_v these_o 1._o 12._o sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o for_o that_o true_o the_o good_a which_o they_o do_v there_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o joy_n you_o take_v in_o other_o man_n good_a also_o i_o will_v requite_v you_o with_o the_o like_a good_a news_n as_o you_o have_v write_v to_o i_o know_v then_o that_o whereas_o the_o english_a nation_n place_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n have_v remain_v hitherto_o in_o their_o infidelity_n worship_v stone_n and_o block_n i_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n these_o day_n past_a god_fw-we as_o i_o hope_v move_v i_o thereunto_o send_v unto_o that_o nation_n a_o monk_n of_o my_o monastery_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o who_o upon_o my_o licence_n afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o country_n near_a unto_o they_o affair_n arrive_v at_o last_o unto_o that_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o letter_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o both_o of_o his_o health_n and_o his_o work_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o sure_o either_o he_o or_o they_o that_o be_v send_v over_o with_o he_o do_v work_n so_o many_o miracle_n in_o that_o nation_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v therein_o to_o imitate_v the_o power_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o in_o this_o very_o last_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n nativity_n past_a there_o be_v above_o ten_o thousand_o englishman_n baptize_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n 13._o thus_o far_o st._n gregory_n who_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o witness_n than_o fox_n or_o bale_n though_o fox_n do_v confess_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o both_o the_o virtuous_a life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o indeed_o and_o do_v think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n power_n and_o not_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n than_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n both_o in_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v concur_v by_o miracle_n to_o the_o plant_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o scornful_o they_o call_v the_o papistical_a faith._n whereof_o now_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o in_o particular_a have_v dispute_v these_o thing_n about_o saint_n augustin_n person_n 14._o about_o which_o doctrine_n these_o good_a fellow_n seem_v to_o quarrel_n much_o more_o augustin_n giving_z simple_a people_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o bring_v from_o rome_n a_o different_a christian_a religion_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o britanny_n before_o as_o out_o of_o sir_n francis_n own_o word_n allege_v may_v appear_v and_o albeit_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o history_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o affirm_v it_o plain_o but_o rather_o seek_v here_o and_o there_o to_o pick_v out_o some_o difference_n between_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o st._n augustin_n bring_v in_o and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o as_o for_o example_n where_o he_o say_v 2._o note_v by_o the_o way_n christian_n reader_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o augustin_n 9_o baptize_v ten_o thousand_o english_a saxon_n upon_o a_o christmas_n day_n in_o a_o river_n it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o font_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o a_o certain_a preface_n of_o he_o which_o he_o call_v his_o protestation_n to_o the_o whole_a church-of-england_n he_o have_v these_o word_n all_o this_o while_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n religion_n remain_v in_o britanny_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o about_o the_o come_n of_o augustin_n and_o his_o companion_n from_o rome_n many_o of_o the_o say_a britain_n preacher_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o after_o that_o begin_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o enter_v and_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n yet_o notwithstanding_o somewhat_o more_o tolerable_a than_o in_o other_o time_n which_o after_o follow_v etc._n etc._n 15._o thus_o write_v fox_n malicious_o enough_o as_o you_o see_v to_o bring_v in_o doubt_n and_o discredit_v our_o first_o christian_a religion_n plant_v by_o st._n augustin_n religion_n but_o yet_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o englishman_n be_v ever_o true_a christian_n either_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n or_o for_o more_o than_o 900_o year_n after_o they_o be_v roman_a christian_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v ever_o true_a christian_n indeed_o or_o not_o that_o point_v fox_n dare_v not_o plain_o to_o determine_v in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o as_o the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n be_v to_o call_v matter_n in_o question_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o doubt_n so_o do_v he_o and_o as_o one_o say_v well_o to_o lay_v the_o egg_n for_o another_o to_o hatch_v the_o serpent_n for_o that_o fox_n his_o scholar_n holinsh_v hooker_n and_o harrison_n and_o other_o like_a have_v presume_v upon_o this_o foundation_n to_o determine_v resolute_o the_o matter_n that_o englishman_n be_v never_o true_a christian_n indeed_o before_o luther_n begin_v his_o doctrine_n which_o appear_v in_o these_o their_o word_n follow_v 1._o speak_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o britanny_n when_o the_o sheep_n of_o god_n pasture_n say_v they_o will_v receive_v no_o wholesome_a fodder_n it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o let_v they_o run_v on_o headlong_o from_o one_o iniquity_n to_o another_o insomuch_o that_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n they_o receive_v that_o of_o rome_n also_o bring_v in_o by_o austin_n and_o his_o monk_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n into_o heresy_n and_o from_o one_o heresy_n still_o into_o another_o until_o at_o last_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o error_n dig_v up_o by_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n time_n 16._o thus_o do_v write_v these_o companion_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o englishman_n by_o st._n augustin_n but_o whether_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o britan_n or_o of_o englishman_n or_o of_o both_o that_o fall_v into_o these_o pit_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o judge_v for_o they_o name_v both_o to_o determine_v or_o distinguish_v neither_o people_n and_o which_o way_n soever_o you_o take_v it_o it_o have_v not_o only_a falsehood_n and_o impiety_n but_o open_a contradiction_n also_o in_o itself_o for_o it_o they_o mean_v the_o britan_n than_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a that_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o monk_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o english_a it_o be_v much_o more_o false_a that_o they_o ever_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n or_o fall_v from_o truth_n to_o heresy_n as_o these_o fantastical_a man_n both_o ignorant_o and_o malicious_o do_v affirm_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v yet_o further_o their_o blasphemous_a and_o desperate_a speech_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n st._n augustin_n ibid._n this_o augustin_n say_v they_o after_o his_o arrival_n convert_v the_o saxon_n indeed_o from_o paganism_n but_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o the_o warm_a sun_n he_o imbue_v they_o with_o no_o less_o hurtful_a superstition_n than_o they_o do_v know_v before_o englishman_n for_o beside_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n and_o external_a contempt_n of_o their_o pristin_a idolatry_n he_o teach_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o exchange_n from_o gross_a to_o subtle_a treachery_n from_o open_a to_o secret_a idolatry_n and_o from_o the_o name_n of_o pagan_n to_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n 17._o
lo_o here_o these_o man_n censure_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n to_o christianity_n they_o compare_v paganism_n to_o god_n blessing_n and_o our_o new_a christian_a religion_n to_o the_o warm_a sun_n and_o all_o our_o forefather_n faith_n and_o religion_n more_o than_o 900_o year_n together_o they_o define_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o superstition_n treachery_n and_o idolatry_n no_o less_o hurtful_a than_o the_o paganism_n itself_o which_o they_o profess_v before_o and_o that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v only_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christian_n without_o the_o substance_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o be_v most_o certain_o damn_v all_o eternal_o now_o if_o the_o worst_a devil_n that_o be_v find_v in_o hell_n have_v a_o mouth_n and_o shall_v be_v let_v forth_o to_o preach_v curse_n or_o scold_v against_o we_o as_o these_o man_n do_v can_v he_o speak_v worse_o or_o more_o blasphemous_o think_v you_o against_o the_o first_o christianity_n of_o our_o nation_n or_o against_o god_n himself_o that_o testify_v the_o truth_n and_o sanctity_n thereof_o by_o so_o many_o rare_a miracle_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v can_v this_o devil_n i_o say_v in_o his_o own_o shape_n or_o language_n speak_v more_o opprobrious_o of_o our_o primitive_a english_a christian_n church_n than_o these_o new_a gospeler_n do_v especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o which_o friar_n bale_n have_v in_o these_o word_n 35._o carnalis_fw-la illa_fw-la anglorum_fw-la synagoga_fw-la quae_fw-la roma_fw-la venerat_fw-la illam_fw-la persequebatur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la christi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la apud_fw-la britannos_fw-la erat_fw-la that_o carnal_a synagogue_n of_o english_a christian_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n before_o augustin_n come_v 18._o behold_v our_o first_o christian_a english_a church_n not_o only_o call_v a_o synagogue_n but_o a_o carnal_a synagogue_n and_o the_o british_a church_n which_o a_o little_a before_o holinsh_v condemn_v as_o you_o hear_v of_o heresy_n be_v now_o call_v the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o spiritual_a man_n think_v you_o be_v this_o that_o so_o speak_v of_o spirit_n and_o condemn_v our_o primitive_a english_a church_n of_o carnality_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o describe_v by_o his_o own_o pen_n and_o first_o of_o his_o vocation_n friar_n how_o he_o become_v a_o friar_n duodecim_fw-la annorum_fw-la pver_fw-la say_v he_o in_o carmelitani_n monachatus_fw-la barathrum_n nordovici_fw-la detrudebar_v when_o i_o be_v a_o boy_n of_o twelve_o year_n old_a at_o norich_n i_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o be_v a_o white_a friar_n so_o he_o say_v and_o out_o of_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o lie_v for_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v slanderous_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o first_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o friar_n at_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n for_o that_o no_o religious_a order_n can_v admit_v man_n to_o the_o same_o 15._o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n but_o of_o convenient_a year_n and_o fit_a to_o make_v their_o choice_n for_o so_o great_a a_o attempt_n as_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n according_a to_o the_o vow_n they_o make_v which_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v at_o fourteen_o year_n whereunto_o the_o say_a council_n add_v two_o year_n more_o it_o may_v be_v then_o perhaps_o that_o this_o boy_n be_v put_v into_o the_o white_a friar_n monastery_n at_o norwich_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a to_o sweep_v the_o church_n or_o cleanse_v candlestick_n or_o other_o such_o office_n fit_a for_o that_o age_n and_o his_o person_n but_o not_o to_o be_v a_o friar_n or_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o order_n itself_o and_o much_o less_o which_o be_v the_o second_o lie_n can_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v force_v thereunto_o as_o here_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n for_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o such_o profession_n be_v not_o available_a for_o which_o cause_n every_o order_n of_o religion_n have_v their_o noviceship_n or_o time_n of_o probation_n appoint_v wherein_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o to_o prove_v also_o themselves_o and_o to_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o make_v their_o election_n without_o force_n or_o constraint_n at_o all_o and_o so_o do_v all_o true_a religious_a man_n know_v and_o profess_v albeit_o this_o miserable_a apostate_n have_v lose_v all_o spirit_n and_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o become_v whole_o carnal_a indeed_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o he_o be_v put_v into_o religion_n against_o his_o will._n 19_o but_o how_o do_v he_o get_v himself_o out_o again_o trow_v you_o from_o this_o servitude_n into_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n world_n and_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o new_a gospel_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o also_o from_o himself_o apparente_n dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la say_v he_o deformitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la vidi_fw-la apostate_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v i_o see_v i_o own_o deformity_n of_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o friar_n well_o and_o what_o follow_v horribilis_fw-la bestiae_fw-la maledictum_fw-la charecterem_fw-la deinceps_fw-la erasi_fw-la i_o do_v present_o then_o scrape_v out_o the_o curse_a mark_n or_o character_n of_o the_o horrible_a beast_n so_o he_o call_v his_o old_a character_n of_o priesthood_n his_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n and_o other_o obligation_n of_o religion_n 20._o but_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o scrape_v out_o these_o character_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o from_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la homine_fw-la ibid._n neque_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la speciali_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la &_o dono_fw-la vxorem_fw-la fidelissimam_fw-la accepi_fw-la dorotheam_n for_o that_o i_o take_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o must_v mark_v the_o word_n enim_fw-la that_o yield_v the_o cause_n a_o most_o faithful_a wife_n dorothy_n some_o nun_n you_o may_v imagine_v as_o faithful_a in_o keep_v her_o vow_n of_o chastity_n as_o himself_o and_o this_o not_o from_o any_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o man_n help_n but_o by_o the_o special_a gift_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o christ_n make_v a_o wooer_n for_o this_o friar_n to_o marry_v a_o nun_n against_o both_o their_o vow_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o before_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fit_a spiritual_a father_n to_o call_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n of_o england_n a_o carnal_a synagogue_n etc._n etc._n 21._o but_o yet_o hear_v he_o out_o further_o what_o he_o write_v of_o our_o first_o christian_a king_n ethelbert_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n receive_v by_o he_o from_o st._n augustin_n and_o thereby_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o new_a gospel_n bring_v forth_o ethelbertus_fw-la rex_fw-la say_v he_o romanismum_fw-la cum_fw-la adjunctis_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la tandem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la hac_fw-la nimirum_fw-la adjectâ_fw-la conditione_n ut_fw-la omnino_fw-la libre_fw-la &_o non_fw-la coactitius_fw-la esset_fw-la novus_fw-la ille_fw-la deorum_fw-la cultus_fw-la king_n ethelbert_n at_o length_n have_v hear_v the_o preach_a 5._o and_o consider_v as_o fox_n say_v the_o miracle_n and_o virtuous_a life_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n admit_v the_o roman_a religion_n with_o all_o the_o superstition_n adjoin_v thereunto_o but_o yet_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o this_o new_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o now_o admit_v shall_v be_v altogether_o free_a and_o no_o way_n subject_n to_o coaction_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostate_n if_o you_o mark_v he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v blasphemous_o of_o our_o whole_a first_o christianity_n call_v it_o a_o new_a worship_n of_o many_o god_n but_o seem_v also_o to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v so_o admit_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o man_n to_o leave_v it_o again_o when_o they_o will_v than_o which_o contumelious_a slander_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o imagine_v more_o absurd_a or_o wicked_a let_v any_o man_n read_v st._n gregory_n letter_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n after_o his_o conversion_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o other_o lesson_n there_o teach_v he_o to_o wit_n his_o great_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n to_o god_n for_o so_o singular_a a_o benefit_n confirm_v from_o heaven_n with_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o such_o other_o point_n sectary_n 22._o but_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v whither_o these_o man_n drift_n do_v tend_v which_o be_v to_o discredit_v all_o antiquity_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o question_n whether_o englishman_n be_v ever_o true_a christian_n hitherto_o or_o no._n and_o as_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n together_o after_o st._n augustin_n time_n unto_o luther_n
propagation_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o same_o city_n under_o pope_n gregory_n by_o st._n augustin_n now_o remain_v it_o that_o we_o show_v and_o declare_v how_o the_o britan_n from_o king_n lucius_n time_n until_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n which_o be_v 400_o year_n and_o more_o downward_o do_v not_o alter_v their_o faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n she_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o faith_n remain_v among_o the_o britan_n when_o st._n augustin_n enter_v and_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o he_o from_o rome_n and_o teach_v unto_o the_o english_a be_v all_o one_o gregory_n 2._o and_o first_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o count_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o that_o hold_v that_o seat_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o fourteen_o pope_n after_o st._n peter_n who_o die_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 196_o until_o the_o beginning_n of_o pope_n gregory_n i._o the_o sixty-sixth_a pope_n who_o be_v choose_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 590_o in_o this_o space_n i_o say_v of_o 400_o year_n there_o pass_v fifty_o pope_n all_o of_o one_o faith_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o change_v his_o religion_n or_o be_v different_a in_o belief_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o gregory_n time_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v in_o eleutherius_n time_n 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o britan_n we_o read_v not_o but_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n they_o continue_v the_o faith_n receive_v under_o he_o from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la until_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o 200_o year_n after_o and_o for_o other_o 200_o year_n again_o after_o that_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n until_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n we_o find_v not_o in_o any_o history_n that_o the_o britan_n be_v once_o deliver_v from_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n by_o the_o help_n of_o st._n german_n and_o lupus_n 3._o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n ever_o change_v their_o religion_n in_o any_o one_o substantial_a point_n nor_o that_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n except_o only_o some_o few_o of_o they_o infect_v with_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n while_o it_o last_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o keep_v easter-day_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o before_o we_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v perhaps_o some_o remainder_n of_o pelagianism_n or_o otherwise_o bring_v in_o after_o but_o howsoever_o it_o get_v in_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o in_o other_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o britan_n and_o roman_n at_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n under_o pope_n gregory_n that_o send_v hither_o augustin_n which_o i_o show_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v reason_n i_o 4._o first_o that_o if_o st._n augustin_n at_o his_o come_n have_v find_v any_o other_o substantial_a difference_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o british_a faith_n from_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v from_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v reprehend_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v their_o different_a custom_n in_o celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n and_o some_o few_o other_o rite_n of_o less_o moment_n or_o at_o leastwise_o be_v afterward_o make_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o confer_v with_o the_o british_a bishop_n in_o council_n as_o fox_n say_v he_o do_v he_o will_v have_v commune_v with_o they_o about_o the_o same_o or_o object_v it_o unto_o they_o 2._o or_o at_o leastwise_o have_v make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o either_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n as_o he_o do_v of_o far_o lesser_a matter_n or_o to_o some_o other_o man._n but_o any_o such_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o read_v and_o consequent_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v certain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o the_o britan_n towards_o reason_n two_o st._n augustin_n who_o be_v in_o controversy_n with_o he_o about_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o saxon_n who_o conversion_n for_o the_o present_a they_o seem_v not_o to_o desire_v in_o respect_n of_o many_o injury_n receive_v from_o they_o as_o st._n bede_n affirm_v they_o do_v observe_v all_o occasion_n cause_n and_o reason_n which_o they_o may_v allege_v by_o any_o probability_n why_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o work_n and_o if_o they_o can_v have_v allege_v this_o cause_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v have_v be_v different_a in_o any_o one_o point_n from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o observe_v before_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a excuse_n and_o reason_n for_o they_o but_o we_o do_v find_v no_o such_o exception_n allege_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o we_o may_v conclude_v as_o before_o that_o there_o be_v none_o 6._o our_o three_o argument_n or_o reason_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o reason_n iii_o the_o universal_a state_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o those_o day_n to_o wit_n under_o gregory_n i._n who_o be_v choose_v pope_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 590_o at_o what_o time_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o conformity_n of_o one_o religion_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n except_o only_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n certain_a relic_n of_o 14._o pelagian_n haeres_fw-la origenist_n 32._o donatist_n and_o 29._o eutychian_o out_o of_o who_o spring_v also_o in_o those_o day_n the_o 53._o arminian_n error_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n especial_o out_o of_o st._n gregory_n own_o work_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o britan_n be_v note_v with_o any_o of_o these_o heresy_n but_o only_o with_o pelagianism_n some_o year_n before_o from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o french_a bishop_n st._n german_n and_o st._n lupus_n and_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o their_o own_o metropolitan_n st._n dubritius_fw-la and_o st._n david_n afterward_o see_v then_o st._n augustin_n come_v from_o rome_n by_o italy_n and_o france_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n 25._o from_o who_o he_o pass_v through_o france_n into_o britanny_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o bring_v no_o other_o faith_n than_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n receive_v and_o believe_v in_o those_o day_n from_o which_o see_v that_o britanny_n be_v not_o hold_v nor_o note_v to_o be_v different_a nor_o yet_o excommunicate_v as_o certain_a bishop_n of_o ireland_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v by_o divers_a letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n himself_o 4._o write_v to_o they_o in_o their_o reprehension_n for_o participation_n with_o certain_a schismatic_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o st._n augustin_n bring_v and_o that_o which_o the_o britan_n have_v before_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a in_o all_o material_a and_o substantial_a point_n 7._o to_o which_o effect_n also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n among_o reason_n iv_o the_o britan_n before_o the_o english_a enter_v council_n there_o be_v british_a bishop_n in_o divers_a general_n and_o national_a council_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o pope_n sylvester_n we_o read_v that_o one_o restitutus_n a_o famous_a bishop_n of_o london_n be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n appear_v subscription_n wherein_o among_o other_o point_n be_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o priest_n without_o his_o wife_n consent_n promise_v to_o forbear_v her_o company_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o apology_n of_o st._n athanasius_n arrian_n that_o divers_a bishop_n of_o britanny_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n hold_v for_o st._n athanasius_n against_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 350_o as_o also_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n wherein_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o council_n be_v beguile_v by_o the_o arian_n yet_o st._n hilary_n do_v praise_v divers_a good_a bishop_n for_o their_o constancy_n and_o among_o other_o provinciarum_fw-la britannicarum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la certain_a bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n province_n by_o all_o which_o be_v show_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o britanny_n be_v catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o concur_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o roman_a in_o those_o day_n as_o athanasius_n and_o st._n hilary_n who_o praise_v these_o bishop_n arrian_n be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v that_o either_o the_o british_a religion_n shall_v be_v different_a from_o the_o
erroribus_fw-la this_o man_n do_v caelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o the_o scot_n and_o irishman_n especial_o those_o that_o live_v in_o britanny_n after_o palladius_n the_o grecian_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 16._o behold_v the_o care_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n but_o what_o follow_v in_o bale_n ibid._n this_o man_n say_v he_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o irishman_n with_o incredible_a fervour_n of_o spirit_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o and_o do_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v most_o excellent_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o holiness_n and_o among_o other_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v he_o continue_v in_o pray_v and_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n found_v many_o church_n heal_v many_o sick_a deliver_v many_o possess_v of_o devil_n and_o raise_v to_o life_n sixty_o that_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n 17._o behold_v the_o effect_n of_o preacher_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n recount_v by_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o let_v fox_n or_o bale_n show_v we_o any_o such_o example_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o preacher_n send_v by_o they_o and_o their_o sect._n and_o that_o this_o man_n also_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o caelestinus_n the_o pope_n 432._o and_o send_v hither_o after_o palladius_n be_v testify_v by_o st._n prosper_n that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o after_o he_o by_o st._n bede_n marianus_n scotus_n sigibert_n and_o other_o who_o say_v also_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 491_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 122_o year_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n upon_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o march_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o our_o fox_n and_o bale_n be_v take_v in_o these_o example_n to_o speak_v against_o themselves_o we_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o rest_n with_o silence_n assure_v the_o reader_n that_o all_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o yet_o some_o point_n more_o we_o shall_v note_v 18._o the_o four_o before_o name_v bacchiarius_n congellus_fw-la though_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o john_n bale_n yet_o other_o author_n do_v report_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o rome_n and_o in_o good_a credit_n with_o pope_n leo_n i._o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v a_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n he_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o st._n patricius_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v guess_v of_o what_o religion_n he_o be_v 19_o congellus_n be_v the_o six_o preacher_n of_o true_a religion_n cite_v in_o fox_n catalogue_n for_o of_o dubritius_fw-la which_o be_v the_o five_o we_o speak_v before_o who_o bale_n say_v to_o have_v flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 530_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n but_o what_o more_o think_v you_o ab_fw-la isto_fw-la monachismus_fw-la à _fw-la pelagio_n introductus_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o this_o man_n say_v he_o the_o religion_n of_o monk_n bring_v in_o by_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n be_v not_o only_o spread_v over_o britanny_n under_o show_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o be_v dilate_v also_o into_o other_o country_n etc._n etc._n behold_v how_o fox_n and_o bale_n agree_v fox_n say_v he_o be_v a_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 29._o and_o bale_n say_v he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o pelagian_a monk_n and_o note_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o fox_n profess_v to_o show_v the_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o britain_n church_n leap_v from_o patricius_n to_o dubritius_fw-la of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o between_o who_o there_o be_v above_o 100_o year_n distance_n if_o we_o believe_v bale_n and_o other_o author_n and_o then_o follow_v kentegernus_n and_o helmotus_fw-la before_o david_n menevensis_n who_o shall_v have_v come_v after_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n though_o of_o helmotus_fw-la bale_n make_v no_o mention_n kentegernus_fw-la but_o of_o kentegernus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 560_o and_o live_v in_o all_o 185_o year_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v alive_a long_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o st._n augustin_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o have_v three_o hundred_o scholar_n in_o one_o college_n which_o he_o send_v to_o preach_v here_o and_o there_o etc._n etc._n 32._o and_o then_o he_o add_v further_a melote_n utebatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o use_v a_o garment_n make_v of_o goat_n skin_n with_o a_o straight_a hood_n have_v a_o white_a steal_v about_o his_o neck_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n recall_v many_o apostatas_fw-la drive_v out_o pelagian_n build_v church_n minister_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o heal_v their_o sickness_n and_o live_v in_o very_o great_a abstinence_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o describe_v he_o and_o whether_o this_o description_n do_v agree_v to_o a_o protestant_a minister_n or_o to_o a_o catholic_a abbot_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v 20._o there_o do_v follow_v in_o fox_n catalogue_n david_n daniel_n samson_n elnodugus_fw-la asaphus_n and_o gildas_n but_o of_o st._n david_n the_o first_o of_o this_o number_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o as_o for_o gildas_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o this_o rank_n bale_n say_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o bangor_n and_o further_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n themselves_o which_o before_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o what_o religion_n he_o be_v brit._n of_o daniel_n samson_n and_o elnodugus_fw-la though_o john_n bale_n speak_v little_a or_o nothing_o yet_o capgrave_n leland_n and_o other_o show_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o rest_n daniel_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n and_o samson_n next_o after_o st._n david_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n 34._o 21._o of_o asaph_n bale_n say_v he_o be_v scholar_n to_o the_o foresay_a famous_a abbot_n kentegern_n and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o elgoa_n in_o wales_n which_o of_o his_o name_n be_v call_v asaph_n ever_o since_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 590_o and_o see_v the_o come_n in_o of_o augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n from_o rome_n and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o britan_n say_v bale_n qui_fw-la à _fw-la gregorii_n romani_fw-la discipulis_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la adventantibus_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la &_o unctionem_fw-la accepit_fw-la that_o take_v his_o authority_n and_o unction_n or_o consecration_n from_o the_o disciple_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v into_o england_n so_o write_v bale_n and_o by_o this_o show_v that_o st._n asaph_n hold_v nothing_o against_o the_o roman_a religion_n see_v he_o accept_v his_o authority_n and_o consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o this_o this_o bishop_n st._n asaph_n have_v his_o memory_n celebrate_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o if_o he_o have_v be_v different_a in_o any_o one_o point_n from_o the_o roman_a religion_n 22._o and_o so_o be_v come_v down_o now_o to_o st._n augustin_n time_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o go_v any_o far_a or_o name_v the_o rest_n that_o do_v ensue_v in_o fox_n to_o wit_n those_o five_o herlanus_fw-la elbodus_n dinothus_n samuel_n and_o nivius_fw-la for_o that_o they_o live_v after_o st._n augustin_n entrance_n whereas_o fox_n promise_n be_v to_o cite_v only_a british_a teachear_n that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a religion_n whereof_o he_o have_v name_v hitherto_o none_o 135._o beside_o that_o of_o three_o of_o these_o five_o bale_n write_v not_o and_o as_o for_o dinothus_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o augustin_n and_o set_v other_o man_n against_o he_o also_o in_o synodo_n wiccionum_fw-la and_o be_v severe_o punish_v afterward_o for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o st._n bede_n note_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o ethelfredus_n a_o heathen_a king_n of_o northumberland_n long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n augustin_n when_o the_o say_v dinothus_n and_o 1200_o monk_n be_v slay_v at_o chester_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o say_v ethelfride_n augustino_n jam_fw-la multo_fw-la ante_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v st._n bede_n ad_fw-la coelestia_fw-la regna_fw-la sublato_fw-la st._n augustin_n be_v take_v to_o heaven_n long_o before_o though_o bale_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o suggestion_n praise_v the_o foresay_a dinothus_n and_o his_o confederate_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v baptism_n and_o celebrate_v easter-day_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o universal_a catholic_a church_n 23._o so_o as_o now_o we_o see_v that_o these_o man_n care_v not_o
of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n inclination_n as_o he_o presume_v and_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o cranmer_n cromwell_n england_n and_o some_o other_o that_o he_o call_v his_o gospeler_n or_o patron_n rather_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o behold_v the_o external_a face_n of_o the_o english_a church_n at_o this_o day_n all_o these_o name_v and_o other_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n use_v and_o rite_n and_o both_o king_n and_o queen_n cranmer_z and_o cromwell_n go_v as_o devout_o to_o mass_n as_o ever_o before_o and_o so_o remain_v they_o in_o outward_a show_n i_o mean_v the_o former_a three_o even_o to_o their_o death_n and_o cromwell_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v protest_v on_o the_o scaffold_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a man_n and_o never_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n then_o use_v and_o the_o like_a will_v cranmer_n have_v do_v no_o doubt_n if_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o fire_n afterward_o in_o queen_n mary_n which_o have_v be_v a_o happy_a case_n for_o he_o 1534._o 9_o there_o ensue_v the_o year_n 1534_o which_o be_v the_o year_n indeed_o of_o open_a breach_n with_o rome_n for_o that_o a_o excommunication_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o pope_n clement_n vii_o against_o king_n henry_n viii_o upon_o notice_n give_v of_o his_o marriage_n and_o the_o say_a excommunication_n set_v up_o in_o dunkirk_n and_o other_o town_n in_o flanders_n which_o do_v import_v the_o consent_n also_o and_o concurrence_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o then_o certain_a prophecy_n be_v blow_v about_o at_o home_n as_o come_v from_o elizabeth_n barton_n surname_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n rome_n about_o the_o king_n deprivation_n he_o be_v much_o more_o exasperate_v than_o before_o and_o so_o call_v a_o parliament_n cause_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v and_o transfer_v to_o himself_o and_o make_v divers_a bishop_n in_o order_n to_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o what_o may_v we_o think_v that_o these_o bishop_n do_v in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n change_v their_o belief_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o king_n also_o be_v angry_a with_o divers_a friar_n as_o namely_o with_o f._n elstow_n beforenamed_a that_o contradict_v cutwyne_v the_o preacher_n when_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v this_o year_n convent_v upon_o the_o 11_o of_o august_n ordain_v that_o all_o the_o observant_a friar_n of_o st._n francis_n order_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o convent_v begin_v with_o greenwich_n where_o the_o say_a contradiction_n be_v make_v and_o to_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o favour_v the_o augustin-friar_n of_o who_o order_n luther_n have_v be_v he_o command_v they_o for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n cause_n john_n frith_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o deny_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o this_o by_o his_o own_o particular_a order_n which_o frith_n and_o his_o master_n tyndal_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o friar_n have_v 1534._o 10._o he_o burn_v also_o this_o year_n henry_n poyle_n william_n tracy_n and_o other_o protestant_n as_o fox_n testify_v in_o his_o calendar_n so_o as_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o king_n faith_n be_v as_o before_o and_o though_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v some_o new-fangled_a spirit_n to_o ruffle_v at_o this_o time_n as_o namely_o friar_n barnes_n in_o london_n where_o he_o preach_v most_o seditious_o 1534._o and_o hugh_n latimer_n in_o bristol_n where_o as_o stow_n say_v he_o stir_v a_o notorious_a tumult_n cause_v the_o mayor_n to_o suffer_v lay_v man_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o prohibit_v and_o imprison_v priest_n and_o other_o like_a disorder_n yet_o what_o the_o king_n think_v inward_o of_o they_o he_o declare_v afterward_o by_o his_o act_n when_o he_o burn_v barn_n and_o cast_v latimer_n into_o the_o tower_n and_o keep_v he_o there_o with_o evident_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n so_o long_o as_o himself_o live_v which_o disposition_n of_o king_n henry_n tyndal_n smell_v at_o the_o same_o season_n write_v from_o flanders_n to_o his_o scholar_n john_n frith_n 987._o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n in_o these_o word_n and_o now_o methinks_v i_o smell_v a_o counsel_n to_o be_v take_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o to_o suck_v the_o marrow_n of_o her_o bone_n etc._n etc._n so_o write_v that_o honest_a man_n signify_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n in_o favour_v the_o gospeler_n not_o for_o love_n or_o like_n he_o have_v of_o they_o but_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_n of_o monastery_n and_o other_o spiritual_a live_n which_o he_o in_o his_o blasphemous_a heretical_a vein_n call_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o marrow_n of_o her_o bone_n 11._o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o gospel_n in_o england_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o interpretation_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v from_o this_o year_n forward_o against_o catholic_n or_o catholic_a religion_n unto_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n 1540_o to_o wit_n for_o five_o whole_a year_n be_v upon_o these_o ground_n and_o to_o the_o former_a end_n of_o revenge_n and_o interest_n if_o we_o believe_v protestant_n themselves_o in_o which_o point_n notwithstanding_o for_o that_o divers_a godly_a learned_a and_o zealous_a man_n can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v the_o king_n affection_n as_o other_o do_v and_o namely_o bishop_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n sir_n thomas_n more_o late_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o divers_z most_o reverend_a and_o venerable_a abbot_n prior_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o their_o like_a they_o be_v content_a to_o give_v their_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o catholic_a unity_n against_o this_o schism_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n of_o whaley_n of_o read_v dr._n forest_n queen_n catharine_n confessor_n dr._n powel_n and_o the_o like_a 12._o some_o other_o and_o among_o they_o one_o most_o near_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o both_o in_o blood_n and_o affection_n namely_o cardinal_n pool_n oppose_v himself_o by_o public_a write_n from_o milan_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o those_o three_o learned_a book_n leave_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o blood-royal_a as_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n and_o countess_n of_o salisbury_n the_o say_v cardinal_n mother_n show_v their_o dislike_n which_o afterward_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o many_o shire_n also_o of_o the_o realm_n at_o this_o time_n not_o be_v so_o patient_a as_o to_o bear_v these_o innovation_n take_v arm_n and_o fall_v into_o great_a commotion_n as_o in_o lincolnshire_n yorkshire_n somersetshire_n and_o some_o other_o province_n make_v all_o their_o quarrel_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n 13._o so_o as_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o catholic_a religion_n remain_v still_o in_o england_n both_o in_o prince_n and_o people_n but_o that_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o time_n think_v good_a for_o other_o end_n to_o tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o disorder_n therein_o until_o the_o aforesaid_a year_n of_o 1540_o when_o call_v all_o his_o realm_n together_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o examine_v well_o this_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o decree_v that_o famous_a statute_n both_o in_o parliament_n and_o consistory_n ecclesiastical_a call_v the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n 1540_o or_o as_o john_n fox_n name_v it_o the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n or_o lash_n in_o which_o decree_n be_v condemn_v for_o detestable_a heresy_n all_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n especial_o of_o zwinglian_o and_o calvinist_n and_o most_o severe_a punishment_n of_o death_n appoint_v unto_o the_o defender_n and_o maintainer_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o catholic_a judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v see_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o make_v further_o declaration_n thereof_o present_o for_o his_o own_o part_n by_o put_v away_o his_o german_a wife_n anne_n of_o cleve_n by_o which_o the_o gospeler_n have_v think_v to_o have_v draw_v he_o further_o into_o league_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o protestant_n german_n prince_n and_o by_o punish_v cromwell_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o most_o of_o these_o innovation_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head._n zwinglian_n he_o burn_v also_o immediate_o after_o this_o statute_n in_o smithfield_n upon_o the_o promulgation_n thereof_o three_o famous_a heretic_n barn_n jerom_n and_o gerard_n
make_v this_o little_a boy_n legitimate_a and_o prove_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v no_o whore_n 44._o and_o of_o this_o i_o may_v give_v infinite_a example_n out_o of_o john_n fox_n what_o substantial_a ground_n and_o motive_n many_o of_o his_o martyr_n have_v to_o run_v to_o the_o fire_n or_o rather_o how_o without_o all_o ground_n or_o probable_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n error_n but_o only_o wilful_a pride_n and_o obstinacy_n most_o of_o they_o thrust_v themselves_o to_o death_n no_o less_o than_o in_o old_a time_n do_v the_o massilian_n montanist_n circumcellian_n and_o martyrian_o most_o famous_a heretic_n upon_o the_o like_a madness_n as_o after_o we_o be_v to_o show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 2._o three_o part_n where_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n more_o particular_o and_o to_o give_v you_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v large_a matter_n of_o laughter_n or_o rather_o of_o compassion_n in_o this_o behalf_n now_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v both_o the_o great_a number_n and_o respective_a quality_n of_o domestical_a witness_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o our_o country_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sharp_a persecution_n under_o her_o majesty_n and_o that_o never_o more_o than_o in_o this_o time_n have_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v perspicuous_a honourable_a and_o eminent_a in_o our_o realm_n which_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o john_n fox_n ascribe_v to_o his_o church_n who_o invisibility_n obscurity_n and_o lurk_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o both_o grant_v and_o excuse_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o persecution_n against_o she_o whereas_o we_o hold_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v ever_o more_o visible_a and_o notorious_o know_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n than_o in_o peace_n 45._o and_o so_o we_o have_v show_v by_o example_n of_o our_o english_a church_n especial_o in_o this_o present_a age_n wherein_o not_o only_o domestical_a suffering_n at_o home_n have_v come_v by_o fame_n book_n and_o write_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o foreign_a nation_n and_o thereby_o also_o the_o notice_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a constant_a catholic_n that_o be_v within_o the_o realm_n but_o whole_a troop_n also_o both_o of_o english_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o exile_n for_o their_o conscience_n do_v represent_v the_o same_o daily_a to_o their_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o lively_a spectacle_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o christian_a world._n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v great_o move_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o whole_a company_n family_n and_o community_n of_o english_a of_o both_o sex_n of_o tender_a age_n and_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o very_o principal_a good_a birth_n and_o parentage_n that_o have_v come_v forth_o of_o our_o country_n for_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n and_o live_v with_o great_a edification_n in_o other_o nation_n partly_o in_o college_n and_o seminary_n partly_o in_o religious_a convent_v and_o monastery_n yield_v great_a admiration_n to_o stranger_n for_o their_o rare_a virtue_n of_o piety_n patience_n contentment_n and_o devotion_n and_o as_o for_o college_n and_o seminary_n religion_n those_o of_o st._n omers_n and_o douai_n in_o flanders_n of_o rheims_n in_o france_n of_o rome_n in_o italy_n of_o valliadolid_n sevill_n and_o st._n lucre_n in_o spain_n and_o of_o lisbon_n in_o portugal_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o as_o for_o monastery_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n they_o be_v not_o unknown_a as_o that_o venerable_a company_n of_o english_a carthusian_n in_o mechlyn_n the_o honourable_a religious_a house_n of_o english_a noble_a and_o gentlewoman_n in_o brussels_n louvain_n and_o lisbon_n who_o rare_a virtue_n do_v singular_o edify_v all_o those_o that_o know_v they_o and_o great_o illustrate_v the_o name_n of_o our_o country_n for_o religious_a piety_n with_o foreign_a nation_n all_o these_o i_o say_v do_v bear_v witness_n at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o we_o also_o that_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o fire_n and_o fervour_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o plant_v upon_o earth_n be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o so_o long_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o our_o country_n but_o rather_o increase_v at_o least_o in_o intention_n as_o philosopher_n do_v speak_v though_o not_o in_o extension_n 46._o and_o true_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o serious_o with_o myself_o treatise_n i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o england_n if_o it_o have_v continue_v catholic_n have_v ever_o enjoy_v such_o excellent_a education_n for_o their_o youth_n at_o home_n as_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o tribulation_n god_n have_v give_v they_o abroad_o in_o foreign_a nation_n certain_o the_o example_n be_v rare_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a time_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o few_o other_o nation_n beside_o we_o but_o in_o none_o of_o those_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o catholic_a religion_n be_v this_o blessing_n find_v so_o abundant_o as_o in_o we_o god_n make_v we_o grateful_a for_o it_o for_o if_o our_o ingratitude_n turn_v not_o the_o course_n of_o his_o mercy_n hitherto_o use_v towards_o we_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o seed_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v extinguish_v in_o england_n have_v conserve_v the_o same_o so_o potent_o and_o strange_o unto_o this_o day_n which_o be_v from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic-man_n to_o the_o britan_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n i._o under_o who_o our_o english_a nation_n be_v convert_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o from_o thence_o again_o downward_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o our_o sin_n deserve_v not_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o this_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o deduction_n and_o continuance_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o england_n without_o interruption_n for_o more_o than_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o now_o will_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n to_o examine_v the_o same_o succession_n in_o protestant_n religion_n throughout_o all_o these_o age_n if_o it_o may_v be_v find_v make_v our_o conclusion_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o our_o religion_n enter_v first_o and_o have_v never_o leave_v england_n unto_o this_o hour_n so_o the_o religion_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o the_o form_n that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o be_v never_o yet_o admit_v into_o england_n public_o by_o any_o prince_n or_o potentate_n whatsoever_o until_o this_o present_a day_n nor_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o treatise_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n contain_v the_o search_n after_o the_o protestant_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christendom_n to_o our_o day_n the_o argument_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n how_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o britan_n at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o then_o to_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o all_o by_o roman_a preacher_n and_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n have_v continue_v from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o a_o visible_a conspicuous_a church_n until_o our_o day_n there_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o examine_v in_o this_o second_o part_n where_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v in_o all_o this_o time_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o have_v of_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o consist_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n before-described_n or_o partly_o the_o same_o partly_o different_a or_o whether_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o be_v opposite_a in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n moreover_o whether_o the_o one_o do_v persecute_v the_o other_o or_o may_v be_v reconcile_v or_o agree_v together_o and_o final_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o at_o this_o day_n for_o examination_n of_o which_o point_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o run_v over_o again_o with_o more_o advice_n all_o the_o former_a sixteen_o age_n from_o christ_n downward_o and_o therein_o to_o see_v and_o consider_v what_o church_n either_o flourish_v or_o prevail_v throughout_o every_o age_n either_o we_o or_o that_o of_o john_n fox_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v likely_o to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o whether_o that_o church_n which_o be_v visible_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v on_o foot_n by_o they_o and_o they_o can_v perish_v or_o vanish_v away_o to_o give_v place_n to_o another_o and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o second_o part_n discuss_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v
though_o first_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o examination_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o treat_v certain_a general_a point_n that_o make_v way_n thereunto_o as_o by_o the_o next_o chapter_n you_o shall_v perceive_v chap._n i._n of_o how_o to_o great_a importance_n ecclesiastical_a succession_n be_v for_o trial_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o how_o sectary_n have_v seek_v to_o fly_v the_o force_n thereof_o by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a how_o fond_a a_o shift_n this_o be_v and_o how_o foolish_o john_n fox_n do_v behave_v himself_o therein_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o contrary_n be_v lay_v together_o do_v give_v light_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o white_a and_o black_a propose_v in_o one_o table_n do_v make_v each_o colour_n more_o clear_a distinct_a and_o lively_a in_o itself_o for_o which_o respect_n we_o have_v lay_v open_o before_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o know_v manifest_a succession_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o our_o isle_n of_o england_n first_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n among_o the_o britan_n for_o the_o first_o six_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o again_o among_o the_o englishman_n for_o nine_o age_n more_o since_o their_o first_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o manner_n of_o visible_a succession_n john_n fox_n do_v bring_v we_o forth_o of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o protestant_n of_o his_o religion_n for_o the_o say_v 1500_o year_n or_o fifteen_o age_n if_o any_o such_o be_v for_o that_o by_o this_o comparison_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o both_o church_n will_v be_v understand_v but_o yet_o first_o i_o mean_v to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n certain_a principal_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o better_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n or_o about_o this_o whole_a matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n 2._o whereof_o the_o first_o may_v be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o wit_n of_o how_o great_a importance_n this_o point_n be_v succession_n i_o mean_v the_o succession_n and_o continuation_n of_o teacher_n the_o one_o conform_v to_o the_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n and_o religion_n for_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o for_o stay_v any_o discreet_a man_n judgement_n from_o waver_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o his_o belief_n according_a to_o that_o which_o holy_a st._n augustin_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o feel_v in_o himself_o for_o that_o consider_v the_o great_a diversity_n of_o sect_n that_o swarm_v in_o his_o time_n and_o every_o one_o pretend_v truth_n antiquity_n purity_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o himself_o also_o have_v be_v mislead_v by_o one_o of_o these_o sect_n for_o many_o year_n be_v bring_v by_o god_n at_o length_n to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a and_o to_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o force_n of_o this_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o write_v against_o one_o that_o in_o time_n past_o have_v be_v his_o master_n as_o head_n of_o the_o former_a sect_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v to_o wit_n faustus_n manichaeus_n succession_n after_o divers_a other_o reason_n allege_v of_o his_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o his_o firm_a resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o he_o bring_v for_o his_o last_o and_o strong_a reason_n the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o tenet_n i_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o hold_v in_o this_o church_n against_o all_o you_o sectary_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v come_v down_o even_o from_o the_o first_o seat_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o rome_n anastasius_n that_o hold_v the_o seat_n at_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n 3._o lo_o here_o the_o force_n and_o estimation_n of_o succession_n with_o st._n augustin_n whereunto_o be_v conform_v all_o other_o ancient_a father_n if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o allege_v they_o yea_o they_o stand_v so_o firm_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o do_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v general_o note_v heretic_n and_o sectary_n for_o the_o contrary_a defect_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o succession_n or_o orderly_a continuation_n either_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o faith_n among_o they_o but_o do_v leap_v hither_o and_o thither_o as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o now_o this_o and_o now_o that_o without_o either_o order_n interest_n continuation_n or_o succession_n test_n ordinem_fw-la say_v st._n augustin_n ab_fw-la apostolo_n petro_n coeptum_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la per_fw-la traducem_fw-la succedentium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la servatum_fw-la perturbant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sibi_fw-la sine_fw-la origine_fw-la vendicantes_fw-la heretic_n do_v trouble_v and_o break_v the_o order_n of_o succeed_v of_o bishop_n begin_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o bring_v down_o by_o off_o spring_n one_o bishop_n succeed_v another_o and_o so_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a order_n without_o beginning_n 4._o to_o which_o effect_n also_o tertullian_n more_o than_o 200_o year_n before_o st._n augustin_n challenge_v heretic_n to_o this_o combat_n of_o succession_n say_v haeres_fw-la edant_fw-la haeretici_fw-la origines_fw-la suarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la evolvant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v heretic_n set_v forth_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o recount_v the_o order_n of_o their_o succeed_a bishop_n if_o they_o can_v and_o then_o have_v set_v down_o for_o his_o part_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o true_a catholic_a succession_n the_o whole_a rank_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la that_o live_v in_o his_o day_n mark_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o proof_n he_o use_v though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n he_o glori_v as_o though_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o invincible_a argument_n against_o all_o heretic_n challenge_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o they_o can_v ibid._n consingant_fw-la say_v he_o tale_n aliquid_fw-la haeretici_fw-la let_v heretic_n bring_v forth_o or_o devise_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v and_o consider_v here_o gentle_a reader_n how_o heretic_n remain_v confound_v by_o tertullian_n judgement_n for_o want_n of_o succession_n 4._o 5._o but_o this_o be_v not_o only_a tertullian_n opinion_n for_o st._n irenaeus_n before_o he_o again_o object_v the_o same_o to_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o write_v say_v obedire_fw-la oportet_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charismata_fw-la veritatis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la you_o ought_v to_o obey_v these_o who_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o gift_n or_o privilege_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 45._o apud_fw-la quas_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n successio_fw-la hi_o fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la &_o scripturas_fw-la sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la nobis_fw-la exponunt_fw-la with_o who_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o be_v find_v to_o have_v remain_v these_o be_v they_o who_o conserve_v our_o faith_n and_o do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o without_o danger_n behold_v the_o virtue_n of_o succession_n which_o this_o bless_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n st._n irenaeus_n esteem_v so_o high_o in_o his_o day_n as_o he_o ascribe_v thereto_o both_o the_o infallible_a conservation_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o succession_n in_o belief_n as_o every_o one_o of_o our_o sectary_n will_v seem_v to_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v it_o among_o themselves_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o yet_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o manifest_o false_a as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o after_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o particular_a but_o he_o speak_v express_o also_o of_o the_o external_a succession_n and_o continuation_n of_o bishop_n ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o prove_v by_o they_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a faith_n father_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v he_o number_v up_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o his_o time_n as_o tertullian_n before-alledged_n do_v notwithstanding_o the_o one_o live_v in_o france_n and_o the_o other_o in_o africa_n prove_v
will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o work_n and_o that_o these_o good_a work_n do_v proceed_v of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o cavil_v of_o john_n fox_n be_v evident_a by_o those_o pious_a word_n of_o the_o king_n where_o he_o say_v see_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n without_o any_o precedent_a merit_n of_o i_o have_v give_v i_o my_o crown_n i_o do_v willing_o restore_v to_o he_o again_o etc._n etc._n 7._o but_o fox_n go_v forward_o in_o jest_v at_o the_o say_a king_n ethelwolf_n say_v 123._o that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v once_o nuzzle_v up_o in_o his_o youth_n among_o priest_n he_o be_v always_o good_a and_o devout_a to_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o pass_v he_o on_o to_o show_v how_o after_o he_o have_v establish_v matter_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o his_o little_a son_n alured_n or_o alfred_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o bring_v up_o of_o pope_n leo_n iv._o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v where_o also_o he_o re-edify_v the_o english_a school_n found_v by_o king_n offa_n and_o destroy_v by_o fire_n a_o little_a before_o under_o king_n egbert_n moreover_o he_o give_v say_v fox_n yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v in_o rome_n 300_o mark_n to_o be_v distribute_v in_o this_o manner_n ethelwolf_n 100_o mark_n to_o maintain_v the_o light_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v church_n and_o another_o hundred_o mark_n to_o maintain_v the_o light_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v church_n and_o the_o three_o hundred_o to_o be_v dispose_v in_o good_a work_n at_o the_o pope_n appointment_n at_o all_o which_o fox_n jest_v also_o merry_o build_v his_o church_n by_o these_o mock_v and_o mew_n 8._o and_o to_o like_o effect_n he_o recite_v a_o miracle_n register_v by_o william_n malmsbury_n 133._o and_o by_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelstone_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a which_o king_n have_v escape_v a_o great_a danger_n at_o winchester_n where_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n name_v duke_n alfred_n and_o other_o of_o his_o noble_n conspire_v together_o present_o after_o his_o father_n death_n will_v have_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o escape_v that_o danger_n take_v the_o say_a alfred_n prisoner_n and_o for_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o intention_n the_o good_a king_n think_v there_o be_v no_o better_a trial_n than_o to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o pope_n john_n xi_o to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o solemn_a religious_a oath_n before_o he_o 933._o the_o pope_n make_v he_o swear_v before_o st._n peter_n altar_n who_o forswear_v the_o say_a conspiracy_n fall_v down_o present_o before_o the_o say_a altar_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o be_v carry_v thence_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a school_n or_o englishman_n where_o he_o die_v the_o three_o night_n after_o wherewith_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o rome_n remain_v astonish_v and_o the_o pope_n send_v present_o into_o england_n to_o know_v of_o the_o king_n whether_o he_o will_v pardon_v he_o and_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a sepulchre_n which_o king_n ethelston_n after_o consultation_n have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o nobility_n and_o by_o the_o earnest_a intercession_n of_o duke_n alfred_n friend_n be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o bury_v but_o yet_o by_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o say_v alfred_n be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o king_n use_n who_o bestow_v they_o all_o upon_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n which_o have_v give_v this_o judgement_n in_o the_o controversy_n 9_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o say_v king_n charter_n record_v by_o will._n of_o malmsb._n and_o recite_v by_o fox_n 28._o and_o the_o say_a charter_n towards_o the_o end_n have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la sic_fw-la judicata_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la tot_fw-la a_o possessio_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la &_o modicis_fw-la quam_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sancto_n petro_n dedi_fw-la nec_fw-la justius_fw-la novi_fw-la quam_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sancto_n petro_n hanc_fw-la possessionem_fw-la dare_v qui_fw-la emulum_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la omnium_fw-la cadere_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la prosperitatem_fw-la regni_fw-la largiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a possession_n both_o great_a and_o small_a of_o duke_n alfred_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o i_o which_o i_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o st._n peter_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v more_o just_o give_v the_o same_o than_o to_o god_n and_o to_o st._n peter_n who_o make_v my_o adversary_n to_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o give_v unto_o i_o the_o prosperity_n of_o my_o kingdom_n thus_o write_v he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 933_o as_o john_n fox_n count_v and_o i_o marvel_v he_o will_v relate_v this_o story_n be_v so_o much_o against_o himself_o and_o his_o religion_n and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o we_o 933._o as_o it_o be_v for_o that_o it_o show_v that_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n in_o those_o day_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o rome_n when_o fox_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n be_v far_o out_o of_o order_n from_o the_o true_a gospel_n but_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o poor_a fellow_n and_o his_o cause_n as_o often_o before_o i_o have_v note_v that_o either_o he_o must_v write_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o these_o time_n and_o age_n or_o else_o he_o must_v write_v testimony_n against_o himself_o 126._o 10._o i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o short_a example_n more_o where_o he_o allege_v we_o a_o narration_n of_o a_o very_a old_a writer_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v in_o manuscript_n lend_v he_o by_o one_o name_v william_n car_n and_o thereupon_o he_o cit_v it_o still_o by_o the_o name_n of_o historia_n cariana_n carianae_n this_o story_n be_v write_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o those_o age_n and_o of_o the_o misery_n that_o happen_v to_o england_n by_o the_o incursion_n of_o dane_n and_o other_o infidel_n seek_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o this_o behalf_n say_v thus_o in_o anglorum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la religio_fw-la clarissimè_fw-la splenduit_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n religion_n do_v most_o clear_o shine_v insomuch_o that_o king_n queen_n prince_n duke_n consul_n baron_n and_o ruler_n of_o church_n incense_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n labour_v and_o stir_v as_o it_o be_v among_o themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o monastical_a life_n and_o into_o voluntary_a exile_n and_o solitariness_n forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v their_o lord_n where_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o virtue_n so_o much_o decay_v among_o they_o that_o in_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n none_o seem_v like_a unto_o they_o neither_o be_v to_o they_o any_o thing_n odious_a or_o hateful_a but_o piety_n and_o justice_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o price_n and_o honour_n but_o civil_a war_n and_o shed_v blood_n wherefore_o almighty_a god_n send_v upon_o they_o pagan_a and_o cruel_a nation_n like_o swarm_n of_o bee_n himself_o 11._o this_o relate_v fox_n out_o of_o his_o carian_a story_n and_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n he_o shall_v relate_v it_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o while_n englishman_n live_v godly_a according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o primitive_a church_n they_o esteem_v and_o honour_v high_o religious_a and_o monastical_a life_n and_o many_o leave_v the_o world_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o possession_n thereof_o enter_v into_o that_o religious_a course_n endeavour_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n therein_o and_o that_o so_o long_o be_v england_n happy_a and_o bless_a by_o god_n to_o which_o effect_n if_o john_n fox_n do_v allege_v the_o same_o then_o be_v it_o evident_a what_o a_o good_a conclusion_n he_o do_v make_v against_o himself_o &_o his_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v such_o profess_a enemy_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n so_o high_o here_o commend_v and_o consequent_o the_o relator_n thereof_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o well_o john_n fool_z as_o john_n fox_n not_o consider_v what_o make_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o 12._o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n or_o friendship_n with_o monk_n for_o all_o this_o or_o that_o he_o like_v their_o life_n or_o profession_n any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o so_o many_o praise_n give_v they_o by_o ancient_a author_n he_o scold_v at_o they_o every_o where_o and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n write_v over_o the_o page_n and_o title_n of_o his_o book_n these_o superscription_n monk_n superstitious_a monk_n monk_n marry_v monk_n mere_a layman_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o like_a
religion_n from_o those_o downward_o to_o john_n wickliff_n be_v common_o infect_v with_o some_o point_n of_o these_o two_o general_a sect_n the_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o see_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v of_o one_o church_n with_o fox_n and_o his_o company_n fox_n yet_o must_v we_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n also_o that_o fox_n do_v commit_v infinite_a confusion_n falsehood_n and_o cozenage_n in_o all_o this_o his_o enumeration_n account_v some_o for_o disciple_n of_o the_o albigenses_n milan_n that_o live_v 100_o year_n before_o they_o as_o marsilius_n patavinus_n who_o live_v under_o pope_n paschasius_fw-la ii_o about_o the_o year_n 1110._o which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o as_o both_o alvarus_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n do_v testify_v and_o never_o hold_v any_o point_n of_o the_o former_a heresy_n armachanus_fw-la but_o only_o some_o proposition_n agiain_v the_o degree_n and_o live_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o like_a falsehood_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1250._o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n in_o all_o point_n and_o only_o have_v some_o quarrelling_n with_o religious_a order_n as_o in_o like_a sort_n armachanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o armach_n in_o ireland_n also_o have_v for_o which_o cause_n only_a fox_n make_v he_o of_o his_o church_n though_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o hold_v no_o one_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n with_o he_o different_z from_o the_o catholic_a and_o consequent_o fox_n do_v extreme_o abuse_v they_o by_o conjoin_v they_o here_o with_o divers_a heretic_n burn_v for_o the_o foresay_a blasphemous_a opinion_n 32._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o william_n occam_n and_o gregorius_n arminensis_n two_o catholic_a scholman_n and_o every_o day_n allege_v for_o such_o in_o our_o school_n robert_n grossead_a also_o fox_n our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n dante_n be_v and_o petrarcha_n italian_n poet_n that_o never_o hold_v any_o jot_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o by_o john_n fox_n as_o man_n of_o his_o church_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o great_a falsehood_n and_o foolery_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o forsooth_o for_o that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o their_o work_n they_o reprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o rome_n or_o live_v of_o some_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v prove_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n 5._o or_o religion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o he_o reprehend_v they_o sharp_o for_o fornication_n use_v among_o they_o 33._o wherefore_o to_o leave_v the_o rabble_n that_o follow_v of_o this_o people_n as_o namely_o thirty_o six_o citizen_n of_o moguntia_n burn_v an._n dom._n 1390._o and_o another_o company_n of_o like_a people_n to_o wit_n one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o put_v in_o the_o fire_n throughout_o the_o province_n of_o narbone_n and_o twenty_o four_o more_o put_v to_o death_n in_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1210._o and_o other_o particular_a saint_n of_o his_o church_n recount_v and_o canonize_v by_o fox_n to_o leave_v these_o i_o say_v and_o to_o come_v down_o to_o our_o lolhard_n and_o wickliffian_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o england_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o their_o doctrine_n sufficient_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n show_v how_o far_o different_a it_o be_v from_o that_o of_o fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o now_o for_o their_o action_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o lolhard_n begin_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1320._o or_o thereabouts_o and_o wickliff_n from_o the_o year_n 1370._o and_o therewith_o raise_v infinite_a trouble_n garboil_n and_o tumult_n in_o our_o country_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o lamentable_a story_n set_v down_o by_o thomas_n walsingham_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n put_v in_o commotion_n in_o king_n richard_n ii_o his_o time_n against_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n under_o their_o seditious_a captain_n jack_n straw_n wat_n tiler_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o again_o under_o some_o other_o king_n 1414._o whilst_o this_o heresy_n last_v and_o namely_o against_o the_o two_o valiant_a and_o most_o catholic_a prince_n king_n henry_n iu._n and_o king_n henry_n v._o his_o son._n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n to_o wit_n king_n henry_n v._o john_n stow_z write_v thus_o 34._o the_o favourer_n of_o wickliffs_n doctrine_n do_v nail_v up_o schedule_n upon_o the_o church_n door_n of_o london_n contain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o ready_a to_o rise_v against_o all_o such_o as_o can_v not_o away_o with_o their_o sect_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereon_o follow_v the_o open_a rebellion_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o other_o in_o s._n giles_n field_n by_o holborn_n 9_o which_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n such_o as_o this_o sect_n can_v never_o prevail_v in_o england_n neither_o then_o or_o after_o so_o catholic_n be_v our_o prince_n until_o some_o point_n thereof_o be_v renew_v by_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la the_o late_a be_v admit_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n i_o mean_v the_o sect_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la as_o all_o man_n know_v be_v the_o first_o sect_n that_o ever_o be_v admit_v public_o in_o england_n either_o by_o britan_n or_o englishman_n from_o christ_n to_o that_o day_n for_o as_o for_o king_n henry_n viii_o though_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o admit_v the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n yet_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o 12._o before_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a he_o hold_v in_o all_o article_n the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n with_o singular_a hatred_n against_o both_o lollard_n wickliffian_n and_o lutheran_n but_o much_o more_o against_o zwinglian_o and_o other_o such_o sacramentary_a sectary_n as_o by_o his_o law_n make_v for_o their_o punishment_n and_o repression_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v 35._o and_o albeit_o his_o majesty_n have_v yield_v once_o in_o that_o one_o point_v of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o subordination_n which_o hold_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o joint_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o sect_n and_o sectary_n do_v grow_v upon_o he_o so_o fast_o as_o with_o all_o his_o severe_a law_n he_o can_v hardly_o repress_v they_o in_o his_o own_o day_n heretic_n yet_o much_o more_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n see_v after_o his_o death_n in_o that_o present_o all_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o son_n notwithstanding_o his_o law_n testament_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o he_o most_o trust_v on_o that_o behalf_n and_o who_o in_o his_o day_n have_v show_v themselves_o most_o earnest_a against_o zwinglian_o and_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o abhor_v by_o the_o old_a king_n their_o master_n i_o mean_v cranmer_z ridley_n seymor_n and_o dudley_n the_o chief_a changer_n of_o all_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n 36._o but_o this_o be_v the_o common_a event_n where_o prince_n be_v not_o careful_a at_o the_o beginning_n as_o walsingham_n do_v well_o note_n about_o the_o rise_n of_o wickliff_n heresy_n in_o in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n iii.'s_n time_n when_o that_o old_a king_n be_v now_o impotent_a beginning_n and_o whole_o govern_v by_o woman_n leave_v the_o care_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o who_o have_v partly_o emulation_n and_o jar_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n winchester_n london_n and_o some_o other_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o desire_v to_o invade_v church_n live_n which_o wickliff_n preach_v to_o be_v lawful_a they_o be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o use_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n open_o against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n as_o also_o against_o monk_n and_o abbot_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o of_o k._n richard_n ii.'s_n time_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o say_v walsingham_n and_o stow_n who_o relate_v the_o call_n of_o wickliff_n to_o london_n for_o this_o effect_n where_o he_o be_v public_o and_o scandalous_o bear_v out_o by_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o sir_n henry_n piercy_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n monk_n and_o abbot_n which_o here_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o stow_n own_o word_n take_v by_o he_o out_o of_o walsingham_n and_o other_o writer_n which_o do_v contain_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o
that_o time_n they_o have_v teach_v 21._o these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n of_o most_o moment_n determine_v about_o religion_n in_o this_o first_o parliament_n two_o other_o thing_n be_v attempt_v by_o the_o gospeler_n with_o most_o earnest_a endeavour_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v the_o first_o be_v to_o have_v a_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n pass_v which_o they_o have_v compose_v in_o haste_n out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n for_o alter_v the_o service_n and_o mass_n into_o english_a or_o rather_o for_o abolish_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a communion_n in_o place_n thereof_o and_o this_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o certain_a appoint_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o cranmer_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o pass_v it_o be_v mislike_v reject_v and_o contradict_v not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o by_o many_o protestant_n also_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o forward_o as_o hooper_n rogers_n and_o some_o other_o who_o according_a to_o fox_n be_v puritan_n in_o those_o day_n and_o will_v neither_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o young_a king_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o large_o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o several_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n nor_o yet_o wear_v tippet_n cap._n or_o surpless_n and_o mislike_v moreover_o the_o whole_a government_n ecclesiastical_a in_o that_o time_n neither_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o doctrine_n set_v down_o by_o that_o book_n and_o so_o it_o be_v reject_v with_o no_o small_a grief_n both_o of_o the_o duke_n protector_z and_o archbishop_n cranmer_z 22._o the_o other_o point_v propose_v and_o reject_v also_o parliament_n be_v about_o allowance_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n marriage_n and_o legitimation_n of_o their_o child_n wherein_o great_a force_n be_v make_v by_o they_o that_o have_v take_v women_n first_o and_o seek_v approbation_n afterward_o but_o can_v not_o get_v it_o for_o the_o present_a though_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n about_o a_o year_n after_o they_o obtain_v a_o certain_a mitigation_n therein_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v 23._o now_o than_o this_o parliament_n be_v thus_o past_a protector_n and_o end_v upon_o the_o 20_o day_n of_o december_n and_o the_o protector_n much_o grieve_v that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v obtain_v therein_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o new_a gospeler_n he_o think_v good_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o use_v his_o kingly_a authority_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o young_a child_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o divers_a point_n in_o religion_n use_v cranmer_n and_o some_o other_o also_o of_o the_o council_n for_o his_o instrument_n and_o first_o they_o begin_v with_o bishop_n bonner_n 1183._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o say_v bonner_n write_v to_o bishop_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_n the_o 28._o of_o january_n 1548._o wherein_o he_o write_v thus_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n these_o be_v to_o advertise_v your_o lordship_n that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v grace_n this_o present_a 28._o of_o january_n send_v i_o his_o letter_n missive_n contain_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o my_o lord_n protector_n be_v grace_n with_o advice_n of_o other_o the_o king_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a council_n for_o certain_a consideration_n they_o move_v be_v full_o resolve_v protector_n that_o no_o candle_n shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o candlemas-day_n nor_o from_o henceforth_o ash_n nor_o palm_n use_v any_o long_o require_v i_o to_o cause_v admonition_n thereof_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o your_o lordship_n and_o other_o bishop_n with_o celerity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o there_o 24._o and_o after_o this_o again_o upon_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o next_o month_n of_o february_n the_o say_a protector_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o council_n at_o his_o appointment_n write_v to_o cranmer_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n command_v they_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o image_n in_o these_o word_n among_o other_o 2._o we_o have_v think_v good_a say_v he_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o his_o highness_n pleasure_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o we_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o sight_n hereof_o with_o as_o convenient_a diligence_n as_o you_o may_v parliament_n you_o give_v order_n that_o all_o image_n remain_v in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n etc._n etc._n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o in_o the_o execution_n hereof_o we_o require_v both_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o use_v such_o foresight_n as_o the_o same_o may_v be_v quiet_o do_v with_o as_o good_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v etc._n etc._n from_o somerset_n place_v the_o 11._o of_o february_n 1548._o your_o love_a friend_n edward_n somerset_n henry_n arundel_n anthony_n wingfield_n john_n russell_n thomas_n seymer_n william_n paget_n 25._o and_o now_o candle_n ash_n and_o image_n be_v go_v as_o you_o see_v there_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o month_n after_o to_o wit_n of_o march_n that_o the_o protector_n desire_v still_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o his_o designment_n of_o alteration_n send_v abroad_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o king_n name_n with_o a_o certain_a communion_n book_n in_o english_a to_o be_v use_v for_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n instead_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v reject_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o parliament_n 1._o or_o another_o patch_v up_o afterward_o or_o the_o same_o mend_v or_o alter_v be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o great_a care_n there_o be_v have_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o adherent_n that_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n present_o even_o before_o it_o be_v allow_v in_o parliament_n to_o which_o effect_n fox_n set_v down_o a_o large_a letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n exhort_v and_o command_v they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o admit_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o book_n we_o have_v think_v good_a say_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o require_v your_o lordship_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o king_n majesty_n our_o most_o dread_a lord_n name_n to_o command_v you_o to_o have_v a_o diligent_a earnest_a and_o careful_a respect_n to_o cause_v these_o book_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n within_o your_o diocese_n with_o such_o diligence_n as_o they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a time_n well_o to_o instruct_v and_o advise_v themselves_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o book_n before_o this_o easter_n time_n etc._n etc._n pray_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o this_o order_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o intent_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n one_o vniform_a manner_n quiet_o use_v to_o the_o execution_n whereof_o we_o do_v eftsoons_o require_v you_o to_o have_v a_o diligent_a respect_n as_o you_o tender_v the_o king_n majesty_n pleasure_n and_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n from_o westminster_n the_o 13_o of_o march_n 1548._o 26._o by_o all_o which_o and_o by_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o that_o be_v hitherto_o do_v against_o catholic_a religion_n for_o these_o first_o two_o year_n until_o the_o second_o parliament_n be_v do_v by_o private_a authority_n of_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o adherent_n innovation_n before_o law_n and_o against_o law._n and_o now_o what_o a_o babylonical_a confusion_n ensue_v in_o england_n upon_o these_o innovation_n in_o all_o church_n parish_n and_o bishopric_n common_o be_v wonderful_a to_o recount_v for_o some_o priest_n say_v the_o latin_a mass_n some_o the_o english_a communion_n some_o both_o some_o neither_o some_o say_v half_a of_o the_o one_o and_o half_a of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v very_o ordinary_a to_o wit_n to_o say_v the_o introitus_fw-la and_o confiteor_fw-la in_o english_a and_o then_o the_o collect_v and_o some_o other_o part_n in_o latin._n and_o after_o that_o again_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o then_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o latin_a and_o last_o the_o benediction_n and_o last_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o this_o mingle_v mangle_v do_v every_o man_n make_v at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v most_o grateful_a to_o the_o people_n 27._o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n and_o impiety_n some_o do_v consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n other_o do_v not_o but_o will_v tell_v the_o people_n beforehand_o plain_o they_o will_v not_o consecrate_v but_o restore_v they_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n back_o again_o as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o only_o add_v to_o it_o the_o church_n benediction_n and_o those_o that_o do_v consecrate_v do_v consecrate_v in_o divers_a form_n some_o
they_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o tower_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o protectorship_n and_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o head_n also_o at_o that_o time_n 1549._o have_v not_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n prudent_o pacify_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n by_o present_v a_o rich_a casket_n of_o jewel_n unto_o the_o countess_n his_o wife_n whereunto_o my_o author_n be_v privy_a and_o moreover_o she_o offer_v a_o new_a complot_n of_o affinity_n between_o the_o say_a earl_n and_o duke_n which_o afterward_o be_v effectuate_v to_o wit_n the_o marriage_n between_o the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n all_o which_o 1555_o together_o with_o a_o most_o humble_a lowly_a and_o base_a submission_n make_v by_o the_o say_a protector_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o our_o chronicle_n move_v the_o earl_n to_o pardon_v he_o for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o liberty_n at_o his_o own_o house_n and_o after_o that_o again_o to_o the_o council_n and_o king_n presence_n for_o of_o all_o he_o be_v deprive_v but_o never_o to_o the_o protectorship_n nay_o soon_o after_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n again_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o have_v thereunto_o the_o help_n of_o many_o chief_a gospeler_n who_o not_o long_o after_o this_o lay_v other_o complot_n conform_a to_o the_o turbulent_a humour_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o make_v other_o new_a alliance_n between_o the_o house_n of_o suffolk_n that_o be_v most_o forward_o of_o all_o other_o in_o gospel_v and_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o warwick_n now_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n which_o alliance_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v shorten_v the_o young_a unfortunate_a king_n life_n and_o know_v to_o have_v mean_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n and_o succession_n appoint_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o cut_v off_o his_o two_o daughter_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n that_o remain_v after_o king_n edward_n if_o god_n have_v not_o strange_o defend_v they_o by_o cut_v off_o these_o evangelical_n contrivance_n 43._o wherefore_o to_o be_v no_o long_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v clear_a enough_o of_o itself_o we_o do_v see_v how_o the_o first_o public_a introduction_n of_o protestant_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v admit_v in_o england_n from_o christ_n to_o that_o time_n come_v in_o both_o under_o king_n henry_n and_o much_o more_o under_o king_n edward_n his_o son_n to_o wit_n how_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n by_o who_o and_o what_o man_n the_o same_o be_v both_o preach_v and_o favour_v and_o what_o effect_n by_o what_o mean_n and_o in_o what_o form_n and_o fashion_v it_o be_v perform_v gospel_n for_o as_o for_o the_o occasion_n they_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o but_o under_o king_n edward_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v the_o childhood_n and_o infancy_n of_o a_o tender_a young_a prince_n together_o with_o the_o ambition_n covetousness_n pride_n and_o desire_v of_o sole_a command_n in_o his_o uncle_n the_o protector_n which_o motive_n make_v he_o break_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o old_a dread_a lord_n king_n henry_n before_o almost_o his_o blood_n be_v cold_a after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o like_a induction_n of_o promotion_n draw_v after_o he_o other_o who_o second_v his_o action_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o 44._o as_o for_o the_o man_n that_o first_o and_o principal_o broach_v these_o doctrine_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n marry_v friar_n and_o apostate_n priest_n that_o live_n in_o concupiscence_n of_o woman_n and_o other_o sensuality_n desire_v to_o maintain_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n the_o promoter_n and_o favourer_n of_o these_o man_n be_v such_o especial_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n as_o have_v more_o interest_n by_o the_o change_n for_o their_o own_o promotion_n and_o advancement_n than_o conscience_n or_o persuasion_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o shall_v name_v they_o one_o by_o one_o that_o then_o be_v of_o the_o council_n and_o chief_a authority_n the_o effect_n and_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o this_o first_o change_n be_v as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o most_o notorious_a vice_n of_o ambition_n dissimulation_n hatred_n deceit_n tyranny_n and_o subversion_n one_o of_o another_o together_o with_o division_n dissension_n garboil_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o realm_n yea_o plain_a atheism_n irreligion_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v to_o have_v rise_v up_o in_o any_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o few_o year_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a there_o follow_v present_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o principal_a actor_n and_o author_n of_o these_o innovation_n by_o god_n own_o wonderful_a hand_n and_o this_o more_o in_o these_o six_o year_n than_o in_o sixty_o or_o six_o score_n or_o perhaps_o six_o hundred_o have_v be_v see_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o england_n in_o other_o time_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v of_o singular_a consideration_n importance_n that_o whereas_o true_a christian_a religion_n but_o especial_o any_o change_n or_o reformation_n to_o the_o better_a part_n be_v admit_v there_o present_o do_v ensue_v by_o usual_a consequence_n great_a effect_n of_o piety_n devotion_n charity_n and_o virtuous_a life_n if_o the_o reformation_n be_v sincere_a &_o come_v from_o god_n indeed_o here_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v show_v a_o notorious_a document_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n in_o that_o the_o first_o professor_n and_o promoter_n thereof_o in_o our_o land_n fall_v to_o more_o open_a wickedness_n in_o these_o five_o year_n than_o in_o so_o many_o fifty_n before_o as_o have_v be_v say_v 45._o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o all_o this_o dance_n of_o innovation_n after_o the_o protector_n himself_o to_o wit_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n come_v soon_o after_o to_o calamity_n fall_v into_o the_o account_n and_o reckon_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o make_v a_o long_a vehement_a declaration_n thereof_o in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o tower_n before_o divers_a of_o the_o council_n the_o day_n before_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o 21._o of_o august_n 1553_o show_v that_o he_o have_v find_v true_a by_o good_a experience_n that_o this_o new_a gospel_n which_o he_o have_v follow_v hitherto_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o atheism_n in_o religion_n dissolution_n of_o life_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o at_o his_o death_n and_o the_o same_o be_v present_o put_v in_o print_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v though_o holinsh_v hooker_n and_o harrison_n 1089._o like_o false_a companion_n as_o they_o be_v do_v leave_v it_o out_o whole_o of_o their_o large_a chronicle_n tell_v only_o that_o he_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v bury_v one_o by_o the_o other_o in_o the_o tower._n but_o stow_n proceed_v more_o handsome_o for_o though_o he_o omit_v the_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v speak_v of_o other_o thing_n less_o odious_a yet_o do_v he_o so_o set_v down_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o truth_n may_v easy_o be_v see_v thereby_o which_o the_o other_o companion_n do_v hold_v from_o we_o of_o purpose_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 46._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o duke_n speech_n almost_o in_o every_o point_n 1553._o be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o tower_n save_v that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o belief_n stow_n dare_v not_o tell_v what_o belief_n for_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o catholic_n with_o many_o vehement_a protestation_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o that_o time_n he_o have_v these_o word_n here_o i_o do_v protest_v unto_o you_o good_a people_n most_o earnest_o death_n even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o this_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v of_o myself_o not_o be_v require_v nor_o move_v thereunto_o by_o any_o man_n for_o any_o flattery_n or_o hope_n of_o life_n i_o take_v witness_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o worcester_n here_o my_o old_a friend_n and_o ghostly_a father_n that_o he_o find_v i_o in_o this_o mind_n and_o opinion_n when_o he_o come_v to_o i_o but_o i_o have_v declare_v this_o only_a upon_o my_o own_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o for_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o my_o natural_a country_n and_o i_o can_v good_a people_n rehearse_v much_o more_o even_a by_o experience_n that_o i_o have_v of_o this_o evil_a that_o be_v happen_v to_o this_o realm_n by_o thâ—se_a occasion_n but_o now_o you_o know_v i_o have_v another_o thing_n to_o do_v whereunto_o i_o
must_v prepare_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o i_o beseech_v you_o all_o to_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith._n and_o then_o say_v he_o the_o psalm_n of_o miserere_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la his_o pater_n noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n 47._o this_o be_v stow_n narration_n whereby_o you_o see_v first_o the_o dishonesty_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o other_o chronicler_n that_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o and_o the_o cozenage_n of_o john_n fox_n that_o only_o say_v it_o in_o two_o or_o three_o line_n and_o lie_v most_o shameful_o 120._o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o though_o his_o head_n be_v upon_o the_o block_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o pardon_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o consent_v thereunto_o which_o yet_o you_o see_v the_o duke_n protest_v the_o contrary_a upon_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o flattery_n or_o hope_n of_o life_n or_o upon_o any_o man_n instruction_n but_o only_o upon_o conscience_n first_o to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o then_o for_o desire_v to_o deliver_v his_o natural_a country_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o heresy_n and_o calamity_n thereon_o ensue_v 48._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o man_n and_o their_o fruit_n who_o first_o plant_v this_o gosael_n but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v you_o have_v hear_v they_o before_o that_o they_o be_v all_o common_o by_o pull_v down_o thrust_v out_o dissolve_v of_o discipline_n give_v immunity_n from_o punishment_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o marriage_n to_o loose_a priest_n and_o apostate_n friar_n and_o other_o like_a licentious_a liberty_n far_o different_a from_o the_o purity_n severity_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n use_v by_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n set_v up_o under_o this_o child-king_n it_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v both_o their_o own_o man_n and_o we_o testify_v religion_n compound_v and_o patch_v up_o of_o all_o diversity_n of_o sect_n and_o religion_n as_o it_o please_v the_o composer_n many_o thing_n they_o take_v and_o retain_v of_o we_o as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n some_o thing_n of_o the_o lutheran_n some_o other_o of_o the_o zwinglians_n some_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o king_n henry_n mutation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o singular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n proper_a to_o england_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o most_o of_o this_o composition_n be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n which_o yet_o neither_o the_o protestant_n that_o remain_v in_o secret_a under_o queen_n mary_n do_v whole_o allow_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v before_o of_o john_n rogers_n prophecy_n nor_o the_o other_o that_o begin_v again_o under_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v do_v whole_o readmit_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n but_o make_v a_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o as_o by_o their_o communion-book_n be_v evident_a nor_o do_v the_o pure_a sort_n of_o calvinist_n in_o these_o day_n any_o way_n like_o or_o approve_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v 49._o whereupon_o i_o may_v conclude_v as_o well_o this_o chapter_n as_o also_o this_o whole_a second_a part_n that_o neither_o under_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o nor_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o nor_o queen_n mary_n have_v john_n fox_n any_o distinct_a church_n extant_a or_o know_v to_o the_o world_n especial_o if_o his_o church_n be_v the_o puritan_n congregation_n as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o signify_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o such_o church_n now_o visible_a under_o her_o majesty_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n and_o in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n it_o stand_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o inquire_v or_o discuss_v but_o do_v leave_v it_o to_o my_o lord_n of_o lambert_n and_o london_n who_o most_o it_o concern_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o have_v show_v throughout_o all_o former_a christian_a age_n that_o john_n fox_n have_v have_v no_o church_n of_o any_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o if_o he_o he_o have_v any_o now_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a young_a church_n and_o of_o so_o tender_a age_n as_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o to_o what_o sect_n or_o sectary_n he_o list_v for_o her_o youth_n and_o that_o with_o hope_n of_o brood_n and_o issue_n and_o so_o much_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n chap._n xiii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o both_o these_o former_a part_n together_o with_o a_o particular_a discourse_n of_o the_o notorious_a different_a proceed_v of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n by_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v write_v and_o discourse_v good_a christian_a reader_n about_o the_o former_a subject_n of_o discern_v true_a christian_a religion_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o to_o know_v and_o find_v the_o same_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o of_o thy_o prudence_n thou_o have_v observe_v a_o far_o different_a course_n hold_v by_o we_o that_o be_v catholic_n and_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o seek_v to_o make_v matter_n plain_a evident_a easy_a perspicuous_a and_o demonstrable_a so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v even_o to_o the_o eye_n itself_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n and_o namely_o john_n fox_n according_a to_o that_o which_o by_o read_v this_o treatise_n you_o have_v see_v do_v altogether_o the_o contrary_a intangle_a himself_o and_o his_o reader_n with_o such_o obscurity_n difficulty_n and_o contradiction_n both_o about_o time_n matter_n and_o man_n as_o he_o find_v not_o where_o to_o begin_v nor_o where_o to_o end_v nor_o yet_o how_o to_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v abundant_o show_v by_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v write_v for_o whereas_o we_o for_o our_o part_n begin_v clear_o with_o the_o very_a first_o corpse_n or_o body_n of_o religion_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o first_o professor_n thereof_o that_o make_v a_o church_n or_o christian_a congregation_n and_o do_v never_o after_o leave_v the_o same_o but_o do_v deduce_v it_o visible_o and_o without_o interruption_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o and_o thereby_o do_v show_v the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n from_o their_o day_n to_o we_o john_n fox_n on_o the_o other_o side_n know_v not_o well_o either_o where_o to_o begin_v where_o to_o insist_v or_o where_o to_o end_v as_o sufficient_o you_o have_v see_v try_v for_o albeit_o in_o the_o tile_n of_o his_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v down_o his_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o 8._o and_o then_o after_o in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n he_o doâ—h_v tell_v we_o far_o that_o his_o true_a church_n be_v different_a from_o the_o great_a visible_a roman_a church_n yet_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o work_n he_o set_v forth_o and_o describe_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v any_o distinct_a visible_a church_n of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o except_o only_o of_o such_o heretic_n as_o himself_o also_o condemn_v for_o such_o different_z from_o the_o say_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 1200_o year_n write_n and_o then_o fall_v he_o into_o such_o a_o strange_a extravagant_a humour_n of_o build_v a_o new_a church_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o out_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o late_a heretic_n as_o be_v not_o able_a in_o all_o point_n for_o very_a shame_n to_o allow_v their_o opinion_n which_o in_o many_o point_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o contradictory_n both_o to_o he_o and_o we_o as_o also_o among_o themselves_o he_o find_v himself_o extreme_o entangle_v nor_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o wind_n though_o he_o be_v a_o fox_n nor_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v his_o head_n but_o be_v force_v to_o double_a hither_o and_o thither_o to_o go_v forth_o and_o back_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o to_o cast_v a_o hundred_o shadow_n of_o wrangle_a gloss_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n thereby_o to_o obscure_v the_o same_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o his_o reader_n 2._o and_o final_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o religion_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o he_o and_o he_o to_o wit_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o two_o cloth-seller_n of_o london_n the_o one_o a_o royal_a merchant_n which_o lay_v open_v his_o ware_n clear_o give_v into_o your_o
christian_a man_n have_v to_o procure_v their_o salvation_n though_o all_o do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o to_o their_o best_a benefit_n and_o thereby_o do_v miscarry_v for_o to_o come_v to_o some_o particular_n we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o church_n and_o no_o where_o else_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o ultim_fw-la and_o this_o by_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v thereunto_o by_o the_o founder_n god_n himself_o 18._o in_o this_o church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n both_o about_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o interpretation_n as_o all_o other_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n according_a to_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n in_o this_o church_n alone_o and_o no_o where_o else_o be_v there_o true_a priesthood_n by_o lawful_a succession_n unction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 20._o and_o consequent_o remission_n also_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n to_o that_o effect_n in_o this_o church_n be_v the_o true_a number_n use_v and_o force_v of_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o grace_n give_v by_o they_o in_o this_o church_n be_v unity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o merit_n and_o prayer_n which_o no_o where_o else_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o final_o in_o this_o church_n alone_o be_v there_o warrant_v and_o security_n from_o error_n assurance_n from_o overthrow_n fail_v or_o fade_a which_o security_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o our_o god_n creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o to_o endure_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n 10._o all_o these_o utility_n and_o most_o singular_a benefit_n do_v we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o this_o catholic_a church_n above_o all_o other_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o hold_v this_o church_n to_o be_v our_o ship_n our_o rock_n our_o castle_n our_o fortress_n our_o mistress_n our_o mother_n our_o skilful_a pilot_n throughout_o all_o storm_n of_o heresy_n our_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n against_o falsehood_n our_o house_n of_o refuge_n against_o tribulation_n our_o protection_n our_o direction_n our_o help_n aid_n and_o security_n in_o all_o point_n and_o if_o any_o man_n perish_v in_o she_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o default_n but_o out_o of_o she_o none_o can_v but_o perish_v and_o this_o be_v our_o estimation_n of_o this_o affair_n 11._o but_o now_o how_o different_a a_o account_n protestant_n do_v make_v both_o of_o this_o or_o their_o own_o church_n be_v easy_o see_v by_o their_o own_o word_n and_o do_n for_o themselves_o as_o they_o contemn_v and_o impugn_v our_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v for_o the_o only_a true_a so_o do_v they_o seldom_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o for_o when_o shall_v you_o hear_v a_o minister_n or_o protestant_n writer_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n against_o we_o or_o against_o his_o own_o fellow_n when_o they_o fall_v out_o as_o often_o they_o do_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v how_o light_o be_v it_o esteem_v even_o by_o themselves_o you_o may_v etc._n read_v the_o eager_a contention_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o saxony_n which_o be_v lutheran_n against_o those_o of_o heidelberg_n and_o other_o town_n of_o the_o palsgrave_n country_n that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a sect_n and_o of_o these_o again_o against_o other_o consort_n of_o other_o province_n both_o of_o switzerland_n and_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n yea_o between_o the_o soft_a and_o severe_a lutheran_n themselves_o as_o between_o the_o calvinian_a church_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o in_o england_n itself_o between_o the_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o brownist_n at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o soft_a and_o severe_a calvinist_n in_o all_o which_o sharp_a contention_n if_o any_o part_n do_v but_o name_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o several_a church_n which_o be_v very_o seldom_o the_o other_o present_o fall_v into_o laughter_n hold_v the_o authority_n thereof_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n so_o as_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o with_o we_o be_v of_o so_o high_a esteem_n as_o we_o say_v with_o catholic_n s._n augustin_n that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v we_o thereunto_o with_o these_o fellow_n be_v most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a 12._o moreover_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o own_o church_n though_o every_o sect_n and_o sectary_n for_o honour_n sake_n will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v they_o account_v catholic_n as_o lactantius_n before_o testify_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n yet_o do_v they_o speak_v it_o so_o cold_o and_o do_v use_v the_o word_n catholic_n so_o spare_o as_o they_o will_v show_v that_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o a_o man_n may_v answer_v they_o as_o s._n augustin_n answer_v gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n who_o sect_n be_v a_o particular_a company_n of_o heretic_n in_o africa_n presume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a first_o in_o jest_n and_o then_o in_o earnest_n to_o call_v themselves_o catholic_o and_o their_o church_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o protestant_n do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v reprehend_v for_o it_o by_o s._n augustin_n and_o other_o will_v needs_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o catholic_a take_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n 1._o s._n augustin_n i_o say_v after_o a_o long_a refutation_n thereof_o out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n word_n to_o the_o contrary_a conclude_v thus_o quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o then_o do_v you_o go_v about_o both_o to_o deceive_v yourselves_o and_o other_o man_n with_o impudent_a lie_n against_o s._n cyprian_n if_o your_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o martyr_n show_v we_o that_o your_o church_n do_v stretch_v her_o beam_n and_o bough_n throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n eccl._n as_o we_o do_v for_o this_o s._n cyprian_n call_v catholic_a etc._n etc._n so_o as_o by_o s._n augustin_n argument_n if_o the_o protestant_n can_v show_v that_o their_o church_n have_v her_o beam_n and_o bough_n spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o her_o faith_n be_v the_o general_a faith_n receive_v among_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o of_o particular_a province_n then_o can_v they_o call_v she_o or_o esteem_v she_o for_o catholic_a as_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a as_o have_v be_v show_v 13_o for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o set_v she_o out_o in_o her_o best_a colour_n they_o make_v she_o but_o a_o very_a obscure_a base_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n first_o in_o outward_a show_n call_v she_o the_o poor_a confession_n oppress_v and_o persecute_a church_n as_o fox_n word_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a etc._n etc._n so_o as_o where_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v triumph_n and_o vaunt_v against_o both_o heretic_n and_o heathen_n as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n against_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o splendent_a than_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o more_o famous_o know_v than_o any_o other_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n fox_n of_o his_o church_n confess_v that_o she_o be_v scarce_o visible_a neglect_v in_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v in_o history_n etc._n etc._n 14._o and_o then_o again_o he_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a make_v her_o visible_a and_o invisible_a etc._n although_o say_v he_o the_o right_a church_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n as_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o so_o say_v he_o but_o how_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o right_a catholic_a church_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o obscure_v by_o any_o force_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o and_o thereof_o vaunt_v against_o infidel_n say_v it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o that_o some_o heathen_a here_o will_v despise_v my_o arrogancy_n about_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o church_n but_o let_v he_o have_v patience_n to_o expect_v until_o i_o come_v forth_o with_o my_o proof_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o learn_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o how_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o sun_n itself_o to_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v than_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o darken_v or_o obscure_v thus_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n and_o mark_v good_a reader_n the_o difference_n of_o spirit_n s._n chrysostom_n vaunt_v of_o the_o outward_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o church_n and_o john_n fox_n contrariwise_o do_v
brag_v of_o the_o obscurity_n and_o contemptibility_n of_o their_o church_n and_o so_o again_o whereas_o we_o hold_v and_o high_o esteem_v that_o our_o church_n have_v all_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o it_o fox_n write_v of_o his_o church_n as_o before_o we_o have_v record_v ibid._n that_o by_o god_n mighty_a providence_n there_o have_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o she_o some_o spark_n of_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n 15._o again_o whereas_o we_o glory_v that_o in_o our_o church_n there_o be_v power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n 26._o security_n from_o error_n and_o the_o like_a fox_n deny_v these_o privilege_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n object_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o error_n against_o the_o first_o in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o he_o before_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n that_o we_o in_o our_o church_n have_v confession_n and_o absolution_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o the_o second_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o large_a conference_n of_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n agree_v together_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n may_v err_v but_o yet_o fearful_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o large_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n 74._o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o treat_v of_o these_o foxian_a saint_n and_o their_o festival_n day_n act_n and_o monument_n the_o same_o patriarch_n also_o do_v censure_n s._n augustin_n speech_n before_o by_o i_o allege_v for_o a_o excessive_a vehemency_n for_o so_o be_v their_o word_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o thereunto_o signify_v thereby_o as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v 5._o that_o he_o can_v not_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n nor_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v gospel_n neither_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v take_v for_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n that_o have_v conserve_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o such_o to_o be_v believe_v 16._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n see_v that_o john_n fox_n do_v allow_v so_o well_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o patriarch_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n church_n and_o thereby_o do_v take_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o in_o his_o meaning_n from_o his_o own_o all_o this_o excellent_a authority_n which_o s._n augustin_n and_o other_o father_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o approve_v or_o reject_v true_a or_o false_a scripture_n of_o discern_v between_o book_n and_o book_n and_o judge_v of_o their_o true_a interpretation_n and_o see_v further_o he_o take_v away_o from_o his_o church_n both_o confession_n and_o absolution_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n leave_v they_o only_o to_o bare_a sign_n that_o do_v signify_v and_o not_o work_v see_v he_o take_v away_o from_o her_o all_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n confess_v that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o content_v himself_o that_o she_o retain_v ever_o some_o sparkle_n only_o of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o consider_v moreover_o that_o he_o make_v she_o so_o poor_a a_o thing_n as_o now_o you_o have_v see_v and_o furnish_v she_o with_o such_o rag_n to_o wit_n with_o such_o variety_n of_o sectary_n as_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o name_n they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o one_o most_o opposite_a to_o the_o other_o in_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n she_o be_v such_o a_o church_n i_o say_v so_o poor_a and_o miserable_a church_n so_o obscure_a and_o ragged_a so_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a no_o marvel_n though_o they_o make_v little_a account_n of_o she_o or_o give_v small_a credit_n unto_o she_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v no_o great_a than_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worst_a man_n or_o most_o dishonest_a woman_n live_v which_o be_v to_o believe_v she_o so_o far_o as_o she_o can_v prove_v by_o other_o what_o she_o say_v to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n by_o scripture_n without_o which_o witness_v none_o of_o her_o own_o child_n or_o household_n will_v credit_v or_o believe_v she_o which_o be_v a_o remarkable_a point_n for_o that_o with_o the_o same_o condition_n they_o will_v believe_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o must_v do_v if_o he_o allege_v scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n 17._o and_o this_o be_v the_o estimation_n which_o protestant_n do_v hold_v of_o their_o new_a church_n now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n only_o about_o the_o second_o point_n differ_v which_o concern_v the_o assign_v out_o or_o description_n of_o this_o church_n clear_v it_o be_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o catholic_n do_v assign_v such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v by_o all_o man_n begin_v visible_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o jury_n when_o he_o gather_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n together_o and_o continue_v afterward_o with_o infinite_a increase_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n country_n and_o kingdom_n that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n adjoin_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o that_o this_o most_o manifest_a notorious_a and_o know_a church_n have_v endure_v ever_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_n catholic_n church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o both_o large_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n which_o be_v plain_a deal_n clear_a and_o manifest_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n of_o our_o day_n follow_v herein_o the_o step_n of_o old_a heretic_n their_o ancestor_n do_v seek_v to_o assign_v such_o a_o church_n as_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o imaginary_a mathematical_a or_o metaphysical_a than_o sensible_a to_o man_n eye_n consist_v as_o they_o teach_v of_o just_a and_o predestinate_a man_n only_o who_o where_o or_o how_o to_o find_v you_o see_v how_o uncertain_a and_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n 18._o wherefore_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n condemn_v whole_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n for_o this_o fond_a and_o pernicious_a device_n and_o write_v eager_o against_o the_o same_o as_o s._n cyprian_n against_o the_o novatian_o s._n epiphanius_n 2._o and_o s._n augustin_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o pelagian_n for_o that_o under_o this_o cover_n and_o colour_n they_o will_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n to_o wit_n every_o sect_n their_o own_o sectary_n and_o congregation_n say_v that_o they_o only_o be_v predestinate_a just_a holy_a and_o god_n choose_a people_n and_o consequent_o also_o his_o only_a true_a church_n so_o do_v we_o at_o this_o day_n stand_v in_o the_o very_a same_o controversy_n with_o protestant_n that_o seek_v the_o same_o evasion_n and_o refuge_n 19_o and_o he_o that_o have_v but_o so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o read_v over_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o three_o day_n have_v between_o s._n augustin_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n on_o the_o one_o side_n donatist_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o donatist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n at_o carthage_n by_o the_o emperor_n persmission_n and_o appointment_n even_o upon_o this_o very_a question_n of_o assign_v the_o church_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o matter_n most_o clear_o handle_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_n of_o this_o time_n do_v urge_v nothing_o in_o this_o point_n but_o that_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n catholic_a bishop_n do_v urge_v in_o that_o conference_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n do_v take_v no_o other_o course_n of_o shift_v and_o defend_v themselves_o therein_o than_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o those_o day_n for_o that_o after_o infinite_a delay_n and_o tergiversation_n use_v before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o conference_n which_o s._n augustin_n set_v down_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o day_n when_o at_o length_n in_o the_o three_o day_n meet_v they_o come_v to_o join_v upon_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n they_o begin_v first_o about_o the_o word_n catholic_n itself_o which_o the_o catholic_n urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n as_o we_o do_v now_o against_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o donatist_n seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o by_o the_o very_a same_o sleight_n which_o we_o do_v as_o appear_z by_o s._n augustin_n word_n 3._o 20._o donatistae_fw-la say_v s._n august_n responderunt_fw-la catholicum_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la universitate_fw-la gentium_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la institutum_fw-la &_o petiverunt_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la barent_fw-la catholici_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o donatist_n do_v